Please Support the Textual and Bible Translation Work

$5.00

The Greek-English New Testament Interlinear (GENTI)

Textual Commentary Symbols

♠ The spade symbol means that the Updated American Standard Version (UASV) is completed for this chapter. It will be linked to jump you to that Bible book.
♣ The club symbol means that there is a textual issue in this verse in this variant unit. It will be linked to jump you to that textual commentary article.
♦ The diamond symbol means that there is an exegetical commentary chapter for this Bible book. It will be linked to jump you to that exegetical commentary article.
♥ The heart symbol means that there is a Bible difficulty for the verse of this Bible book. It will be linked to jump you to that Bible difficulty article.

NOTE: This project is underway, so there may be changes/corrections at times and more material will be added as well (Textual Articles♣, Bible Difficulty Articles♥, Exegetical Commentary♦, and UASV translation♠).

Matthew

CHAPTER 1♠

1♣ ΒίβλοςBook γενέσεωςof origin Ἰησοῦof Jesus ΧριστοῦChrist υἱοῦson Δαυεὶδof David υἱοῦson ᾿Αβραάμ.of Abraham.

2 ᾿ΑβραὰμAbraham ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰσαάκ,Isaac, ἸσαὰκIsaac δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰακώβ,Jacob, ἸακὼβJacob δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ἸούδανJudah καὶand τοὺςthe ἀδελφοὺςbrothers αὐτοῦ,of him, 3 ἸούδαςJudah δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ΦαρὲςPerez καὶand τὸνthe ΖαρὰZerah ἐκout of τῆςthe Θάμαρ,Tamar, ΦαρὲςPerez δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἑσρώμ,Hezron, ἙσρὼμHezron δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αράμ,Ram, 4 ᾿ΑρὰμRam δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αμιναδάβ,Amminadab, ᾿ΑμιναδὰβAmminadab δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ναασσών,Nahshon, ΝαασσὼνNahshon δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Σαλμών,Salmon, 5 ΣαλμὼνSalmon δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ΒοὲςBoazἐκout of τῆςthe Ῥαχάβ,Rahab, ΒοὲςBoaz δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ἸωβὴδObed ἐκout of τῆςthe Ῥούθ,Ruth, ἸωβὴδObed δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰεσσαί,Jesse, 6 ἸεσσαὶJesse δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ΔαυεὶδDavid τὸνthe βασιλέα.♣king.

ΔαυεὶδDavid δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ΣολομῶναSolomon ἐκout of τῆςthe [wife] τοῦof Οὐρίου,Uriah, 7 ΣολομὼνSolomon δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ῥοβοάμ,Rehoboam, ῬοβοὰμRehoboam δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αβιά,Abijah, ᾿ΑβιὰAbijah δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Ασάφ,♣Asa, 8 ᾿ΑσὰφAsa♣ δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰωσαφάτ,Jehoshaphat, ἸωσαφὰτJehoshaphat δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰωράμ,Jehoram, ἸωρὰμJehoram δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ὀζείαν,Uzziah, 9 ὈζείαςUzziah♥ δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰωαθάμ,Jotham, ἸωαθὰμJotham δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἄχαζ,Ahaz, ἌχαζAhaz δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἑζεκίαν,Hezekiah, 10 ἙζεκίαςHezekiah δὲbut ἐγέννησενfatherd τὸνthe Μανασσῆ,Manasseh, ΜανασσῆςManasseh δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αμώς,♣Amon, ᾿Αμὼς♣Amon δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνtheἸωσείαν,Josiah, 11♣ ἸωσείαςJosiah δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ἸεχονίανJechoniah καὶand τοὺςthe ἀδελφοὺςbrothers αὐτοῦof him ἐπὶupon τῆςthe μετοικεσίαςdeportation Βαβυλῶνος.of Babylon.

12 ΜετὰAfter δὲbut τὴνthe μετοικεσίανdeportation Βαβυλῶνοςof Babylon ἸεχονίαςJechoniah ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Σαλαθιήλ,Shealtiel, ΣαλαθιὴλShealtiel δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ζοροβάβελ,Zerubbabel, 13 ΖοροβάβελZerubbabel δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αβιούδ,Abiud, ᾿ΑβιοὺδAbiud δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Ελιακείμ,Eliakim, ᾿ΕλιακεὶμEliakim δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αζώρ,Azor, 14 ᾿ΑζὼρAzor δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Σαδώκ,Zadok, ΣαδὼκZadok δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Αχείμ,Achim, ᾿ΑχεὶμAchim δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Ελιούδ,Eliud, 15 ᾿ΕλιοὺδEliud δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ᾿Ελεάζαρ,Eleazar, ᾿ΕλεάζαρEleazar δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Μαθθάν,Matthan, ΜαθθὰνMatthan δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe Ἰακώβ,Jacob, 16♣ ἸακὼβJacob δὲbut ἐγέννησενfathered τὸνthe ἸωσὴφJoseph τὸνthe ἄνδραhusband Μαρίας,of Mary, ἐξout of ἧς whom ἐγεννήθηwas fathered ἸησοῦςJesus ὁthe (one) λεγόμενοςbeing said Χριστός.Christ.

17 ΠᾶσαιAll οὖνtherefore αἱthe γενεαὶgenerations ἀπὸfrom ᾿ΑβραὰμAbraham ἕωςuntil ΔαυεὶδDavid γενεαὶgenerations δεκατέσσαρες,fourteen, καὶand ἀπὸfrom ΔαυεὶδDavid ἕωςuntil τῆςthe μετοικεσίαςdeportation Βαβυλῶνοςof Babylon γενεαὶgenerations δεκατέσσαρες,fourteen, καὶand ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe μετοικεσίαςdeportation Βαβυλῶνοςof Babylon ἕωςuntil τοῦthe χριστοῦChrist γενεαὶgenerations δεκατέσσαρες.fourteen.

18 ΤοῦOf the δὲbut ἸησοῦJesus ΧριστοῦChrist ἡthe γένεσιςbirth♣ οὕτωςthus ἦν.was. ΜνηστευθείσηςHaving been promised in marriage τῆςof the μητρὸςmother αὐτοῦof him Μαρίας♥Mary τῷto the Ἰωσήφ,Joseph, πρὶνbefore ἢor συνελθεῖνto come together αὐτοὺςthem εὑρέθηshe was found ἐνin γαστρὶbelly ἔχουσαhaving ἐκout of πνεύματοςspirit ἁγίου.♣holy. 19 ἸωσὴφJoseph δὲbut ὁthe ἀνὴρhusband αὐτῆς,of her, δίκαιοςrighteous ὢνbeing καὶand μὴnot θέλωνwilling αὐτὴνher δειγματίσαι,to make a public spectacle of, ἐβουλήθηintended λάθρᾳsecretly ἀπολῦσαιto release αὐτήν.her. 20 ΤαῦταThese (things) δὲbut αὐτοῦof him ἐνθυμηθέντοςhaving thought ἰδοὺlook! ἄγγελοςangel Κυρίουof Lord κατ’according to ὄναρdream ἐφάνηappeared αὐτῷto him λέγωνsaying ἸωσὴφJoseph υἱὸςson Δαυείδ,of David, μὴnot φοβηθῇςyou should be afraid παραλαβεῖνto take along ΜαρίανMary τὴνthe γυναῖκάwife σου,of you, τὸthe (thing) γὰρfor ἐνin αὐτῇher γεννηθὲνconceived ἐκout of πνεύματόςspirit ἐστινis ἁγίου·holy; 21 τέξεταιshe will give birth to δὲbut υἱὸνson καὶand καλέσειςyou will call τὸthe ὄνομαname αὐτοῦof him Ἰησοῦν,Jesus, αὐτὸςhe γὰρfor σώσειwill save τὸνthe λαὸνpeople αὐτοῦof him ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἁμαρτιῶνsins αὐτῶν.of them. 22 ΤοῦτοThis δὲbut ὅλονwhole γέγονενhas happened ἵναin order that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (things) ῥηθὲνspoken ὑπὸby ΚυρίουLord διὰthrough τοῦthe προφήτου♣prophet λέγοντοςsaying 23 ἸδοὺLook! ἡThe παρθένοςvirgin ἐνin γαστρὶbelly ἕξειwill have καὶand τέξεταιwill give birth to υἱόν,son, καὶand καλέσουσιν♣they will call τὸthe ὄνομαname αὐτοῦof him ᾿Εμμανουήλ·Immanuel; ὅwhich ἐστινis μεθερμηνευόμενονbeing translated Μεθ’With ἡμῶνus ὁthe Θεός.God.

24 ᾿ΕγερθεὶςHaving been awakened δὲbut ὁthe ἸωσὴφJoseph ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe ὕπνουsleep ἐποίησενdid ὡςas προσέταξενdirected αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἄγγελοςangel Κυρίουof Lord καὶand παρέλαβενhe took along τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦ·of him; 25 καὶand οὐκnot ἐγίνωσκενhe was knowing αὐτὴνher ἕωςuntil οὗwhen ἔτεκενshe gave birth to υἱόν·♣son; καὶand ἐκάλεσενhe called τὸthe ὄνομαname αὐτοῦof him Ἰησοῦν.Jesus.

CHAPTER 2♠

1 ΤοῦOf the δὲbut ἸησοῦJesus γεννηθέντοςhaving been born ἐνin ΒηθλεὲμBethlehem τῆςof the ἸουδαίαςJudea ἐνin ἡμέραιςdays Ἡρῴδουof Herod τοῦthe βασιλέως,king,♥ ἰδοὺlook! μάγοιmagi ἀπὸfrom ἀνατολῶνeastern parts παρεγένοντοcame to be alongside εἰςinto ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem 2 λέγοντεςsaying ΠοῦWhere ἐστὶνis ὁthe (one) τεχθεὶςbornβασιλεὺςking τῶνof the Ἰουδαίων;Jews? εἴδομενWe saw γὰρfor αὐτοῦof him τὸνthe ἀστέραstar ἐνin τῇthe ἀνατολῇ♥eastκαὶand ἤλθομενwe came προσκυνῆσαιto do obeisance αὐτῷ.to him. 3 ᾿ΑκούσαςHaving heard δὲbut ὁthe βασιλεὺςKing ἩρῴδηςHerod ἐταράχθηwas troubled καὶand πᾶσαall ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem μετ’with αὐτοῦ,him, 4 καὶand συναγαγὼνhaving led together πάνταςall τοὺςthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand γραμματεῖςscribes τοῦof the λαοῦpeople ἐπυνθάνετοhe was inquiring παρ’beside αὐτῶνthem ποῦwhere ὁthe χριστὸςChrist γεννᾶται.is being born. 5 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εἶπανsaid αὐτῷto him ᾿ΕνIn ΒηθλεὲμBethlehem τῆςof the Ἰουδαίας·Judea; οὕτωςthus γὰρfor γέγραπταιit has been written διὰthrough τοῦthe προφήτου♣prophet 6 ΚαὶAnd σύ,you, ΒηθλεὲμBethlehem γῆland Ἰούδα,of Judah, οὐδαμῶςby no means ἐλαχίστηleast εἶare ἐνin τοῖςthe ἡγεμόσινgovernors Ἰούδα·of Judah; ἐκout of σοῦyou γὰρfor ἐξελεύσεταιwill come forth ἡγούμενος,governing one, ὅστιςwho ποιμανεῖwill shepherd τὸνthe λαόνpeople μουof me τὸνthe Ἰσραήλ.♥Israel.

7 ΤότεThen ἩρῴδηςHerod λάθρᾳsecretly καλέσαςhaving called τοὺςthe μάγουςmagi ἠκρίβωσενdetermined accurately παρ’beside αὐτῶνthem τὸνthe χρόνονtime τοῦof the φαινομένουappearing ἀστέρος,star, 8 καὶand πέμψαςhaving sent αὐτοὺςthem εἰςinto ΒηθλεὲμBethlehem εἶπενhe said ΠορευθέντεςHaving gone on way ἐξετάσατεsearch you ἀκριβῶςcarefully περὶabout τοῦthe παιδίου·young child; ἐπὰνwhenever δὲbut εὕρητεyou might find ἀπαγγείλατέreport back μοι,to me, ὅπωςso that κἀγὼalso I ἐλθὼνhaving come προσκυνήσωmight do obeisance αὐτῷ.to it/him. 9 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard τοῦof the βασιλέωςking ἐπορεύθησαν,went their way, καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ὁthe ἀστὴρstar ὃνwhich εἶδονthey saw ἐνin τῇthe ἀνατολῇeast προῆγενwent ahead of αὐτούς,them, ἕωςuntil ἐλθὼνhaving come ἐστάθηit stood ἐπάνωabove οὗwhere ἦνwas τὸthe παιδίον.young child.
10 ἰδόντεςHaving seen δὲbut τὸνthe ἀστέραstar ἐχάρησανthey rejoiced χαρὰνjoy μεγάληνgreat σφόδρα.very much. 11 καὶAndἐλθόντεςhaving come εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse εἶδονthey saw τὸthe παιδίονyoung child μετὰwith ΜαρίαςMary τῆςthe μητρὸςmother αὐτοῦ,of it/him, καὶand πεσόντεςhaving fallen down προσεκύνησανthey did obeisance αὐτῷ,to it/him, καὶand ἀνοίξαντεςhaving opened τοὺςthe θησαυροὺςtreasures αὐτῶνof them προσήνεγκανthey presented αὐτῷto it/him δῶρα,gifts, χρυσὸνgold καὶand λίβανονfrankincense καὶand σμύρναν.myrrh. 12 καὶAnd χρηματισθέντεςhaving been warned κατ’according to ὄναρdream μὴnot ἀνακάμψαιto return πρὸςtoward ἩρῴδηνHerod δι’through ἄλληςanother ὁδοῦway ἀνεχώρησανthey withdrew εἰςinto τὴνthe χώρανcountry αὐτῶν.of them.

13 ᾿ΑναχωρησάντωνHaving withdrawn δὲbut αὐτῶνof them ἰδοὺlook! ἄγγελοςangel Κυρίουof Lord φαίνεταιappears κατ’according to ὄναρdream τῷto the ἸωσὴφJoseph λέγωνsaying ᾿ΕγερθεὶςHaving got up παράλαβεtake along τὸthe παιδίονyoung child καὶand τὴνthe μητέραmother αὐτοῦof it/him καὶand φεῦγεbe fleeing εἰςinto Αἴγυπτον,Egypt, καὶand ἴσθιbe ἐκεῖthere ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely εἴπωI might speak σοι·to you; μέλλειis about γὰρfor ἩρῴδηςHerod ζητεῖνto seek τὸthe παιδίονyoung child τοῦof the ἀπολέσαιto destroy αὐτό.it/him.
14 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἐγερθεὶςhaving got up παρέλαβεtook along τὸthe παιδίονyoung child καὶand τὴνthe μητέραmother αὐτοῦof it/him νυκτὸςof night καὶand ἀνεχώρησενwithdrew εἰςinto Αἴγυπτον,Egypt, 15 καὶand ἦνwas ἐκεῖthere ἕωςuntil τῆςthe τελευτῆςdecease Ἡρῴδου·of Herod; ἵναin order that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken ὑπὸby ΚυρίουLord διὰthrough τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying ᾿ΕξOut of ΑἰγύπτουEgypt ἐκάλεσαI called τὸνthe υἱόνson μου.♣of me.

16 ΤότεThen ἩρῴδηςHerod ἰδὼνhaving seen ὅτιthat ἐνεπαίχθηhe was outwitted ὑπὸby τῶνthe μάγωνmagi ἐθυμώθηwas enraged λίαν,greatly, καὶand ἀποστείλαςhaving sent off ἀνεῖλενhe took up πάνταςall τοὺςthe παῖδαςboys τοὺςthe (ones) ἐνin ΒηθλεὲμBethlehem καὶand ἐνin πᾶσιall τοῖςthe ὁρίοιςdistricts αὐτῆςof it ἀπὸfrom διετοῦςtwo years καὶand κατωτέρω,down more, κατὰaccording to τὸνthe χρόνονtime ὃνwhich ἠκρίβωσενhe determined accurately παρὰbeside τῶνof the μάγων.magi. 17 ΤότεThen ἐπληρώθηwas fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough ἸερεμίουJeremiah τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying 18 ΦωνὴVoice ἐνin ῬαμὰRamah ἠκούσθη,was heard, κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὀδυρμὸςgreat mourning πολύς♣·much; ῬαχὴλRachel κλαίουσαweeping for τὰthe τέκναchildren αὐτῆς,of her, καὶand οὐκnot ἤθελενwas willing παρακληθῆναιto be comforted ὅτιbecause οὐκnot εἰσίν.they are.

19 ΤελευτήσαντοςHaving deceased δὲbut τοῦof the ἩρῴδουHerod ἰδοὺlook! ἄγγελοςangel Κυρίουof Lord φαίνεταιappears κατ’according to ὄναρdream τῷto the ἸωσὴφJoseph ἐνin ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt 20 λέγωνsaying ᾿ΕγερθεὶςHaving got up παράλαβεtake along τὸthe παιδίονyoung child καὶand τὴνthe μητέραmother αὐτοῦof it καὶand πορεύουbe on your way εἰςinto γῆνland Ἰσραήλ,of Israel, τεθνήκασινhave died γὰρfor οἱthe (ones) ζητοῦντεςseeking τὴνthe ψυχὴνsoul τοῦof the παιδίου.young child. 21 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἐγερθεὶςhaving got up παρέλαβεtook along τὸthe παιδίονyoung child καὶand τὴνthe μητέραmother αὐτοῦof it καὶand εἰσῆλθενentered εἰςinto γῆνland Ἰσραήλ.of Israel. 22 ἀκούσαςHaving heard δὲbut ὅτιthat ᾿ΑρχέλαοςArchelaus βασιλεύειis reigning τῆςof the ἸουδαίαςJudea ἀντὶinstead of τοῦthe πατρὸςfather αὐτοῦof him ἩρῴδουHerod ἐφοβήθηhe became afraid ἐκεῖthere ἀπελθεῖν·to depart; χρηματισθεὶςhaving been warned δὲbut κατ’according to ὄναρdream ἀνεχώρησενhe withdrew εἰςinto τὰthe μέρηparts τῆςof the Γαλιλαίας,Galilee, 23 καὶand ἐλθὼνhaving come κατῴκησενhe settled εἰςinto πόλινcity λεγομένηνbeing said Ναζαρέτ,Nazareth, ὅπωςso that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough τῶνthe προφητῶνprophets ὅτιthat ΝαζωραῖοςNazarene κληθήσεται.he will be called.

CHAPTER 3♠

1 ᾿ΕνIn δὲbut ταῖςthe ἡμέραιςdays ἐκείναιςthose παραγίνεταιcomes to be alongside ἸωάνηςJohn ὁthe βαπτιστὴςBaptist κηρύσσωνpreaching ἐνin τῇthe ἐρήμῳwilderness τῆςof the ἸουδαίαςJudea 2 λέγωνsaying Μετανοεῖτε,Be you repenting, ἤγγικενhas drawn near γὰρfor ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens. 3 ΟὗτοςThis γάρfor ἐστινis ὁthe (one) ῥηθεὶςspoken of διὰthrough ἨσαίουIsaiah τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying ΦωνὴVoice βοῶντοςof one crying out ἐνin τῇthe ἐρήμῳwilderness ἙτοιμάσατεMake you ready τὴνthe ὁδὸνway Κυρίου,of Lord, εὐθείαςstraight ποιεῖτεbe making τὰςthe τρίβουςroads αὐτοῦ.of him.4 ΑὐτὸςHe δὲbut ὁthe ἸωάνηςJohn εἶχενwas having τὸthe ἔνδυμαclothing αὐτοῦof him ἀπὸfrom τριχῶνhairs καμήλουof camel καὶand ζώνηνgirdle δερματίνηνleathern περὶaround τὴνthe ὀσφὺνloin αὐτοῦ,of him, ἡthe δὲbut τροφὴfood ἦνwas αὐτοῦof him ἀκρίδεςlocusts καὶand μέλιhoney ἄγριον.wild. 5 ΤότεThen ἐξεπορεύετοwas making way out πρὸςtoward αὐτὸνhim ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem καὶand πᾶσαall ἡthe ἸουδαίαJudea καὶand πᾶσαall ἡthe περίχωροςcountry around τοῦof the Ἰορδάνου,Jordan, 6 καὶand ἐβαπτίζοντοwere being baptizedἐνin τῷthe ἸορδάνῃJordan ποταμῷRiver ὑπ’by αὐτοῦhim ἐξομολογούμενοι(they) openly confessing τὰςthe ἁμαρτίαςsins αὐτῶν.of them.

7 ἸδὼνHaving seen δὲbut πολλοὺςmany τῶνof the ΦαρισαίωνPharisees καὶand ΣαδδουκαίωνSadducees ἐρχομένουςcoming ἐπὶto τὸthe βάπτισμαbaptism♣ εἶπενhe said αὐτοῖςto them Γεννήματαoffspring ones ἐχιδνῶν,of vipers, τίςwho ὑπέδειξενshowed ὑμῖνto you φυγεῖνto flee ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe μελλούσηςabout to come ὀργῆς;wrath?
8 ποιήσατεMake you οὖνtherefore καρπὸνfruit ἄξιονworthy τῆςof the μετανοίας·repentance; 9 καὶand μὴnot δόξητεyou might think λέγεινto be saying ἐνin ἑαυτοῖςselves ΠατέραFather ἔχομενwe have τὸνthe ᾿Αβραάμ,Abraham, λέγωI am saying γὰρfor ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat δύναταιis able ὁthe θεὸςGod ἐκout of τῶνthe λίθωνstones τούτωνthese ἐγεῖραιto raise up τέκναchildren τῷto the ᾿Αβραάμ.Abraham. 10 ἤδηAlready δὲbut ἡthe ἀξίνηax πρὸςtoward τὴνthe ῥίζανrootτῶνof the δένδρωνtrees κεῖται·is lying; πᾶνevery οὖνtherefore δένδρονtree μὴnot ποιοῦνmaking καρπὸνfruit καλὸνfine ἐκκόπτεταιis cut out καὶand εἰςinto πῦρfire βάλλεται.is thrown. 11 ἐγὼI μὲνindeed ὑμᾶςyou βαπτίζωI baptize ἐνin ὕδατιwater εἰςinto μετάνοιαν·repentance; ὁthe (one) δὲbut ὀπίσωbehind μουme ἐρχόμενοςcoming ἰσχυρότερόςstronger μουof me ἐστίν,is,♣ οὗof whom οὐκnot εἰμὶI am ἱκανὸςfit τὰthe ὑποδήματαsandals βαστάσαι·to carry off; αὐτὸςhe ὑμᾶςyou βαπτίσειwill baptize ἐνin πνεύματιspirit ἁγίῳholy καὶand πυρί·♣fire; 12 οὗwhose τὸthe πτύονwinnowing shovel ἐνin τῇthe χειρὶhand αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand διακαθαριεῖhe will completely clean up τὴνthe ἅλωναthreshing floor αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand συνάξειwill gather τὸνthe σῖτονwheat αὐτοῦof him εἰςinto τὴνthe ἀποθήκην,storehouse, τὸthe δὲbut ἄχυρονchaff κατακαύσειhe will burn up πυρὶto fire ἀσβέστῳ.inextinguishable.

13 ΤότεThen παραγίνεταιcomes to be alongside ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee ἐπὶupon τὸνthe ἸορδάνηνJordan πρὸςtoward τὸνthe ἸωάνηνJohn τοῦof the βαπτισθῆναιto be baptized ὑπ’by αὐτοῦ.him. 14 ὁThe (one) δὲbut διεκώλυενwas preventing αὐτὸνhim λέγωνsaying ᾿ΕγὼI χρείανneed ἔχωI have ὑπὸby σοῦyou βαπτισθῆναι,to get baptized, καὶand σὺyou ἔρχῃare coming πρόςtoward με;me? 15 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving replied δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid πρὸς αὐτόν·to him ἌφεςLet go ἄρτι,right now, οὕτωthus γὰρfor πρέπονsuitable ἐστὶνis ἡμῖνto us πληρῶσαιto fulfill πᾶσανall δικαιοσύνην.righteousness. τότεThen ἀφίησινhe let go αὐτόν.him.
16 βαπτισθεὶςHaving been baptized δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εὐθὺςimmediately ἀνέβηcame up ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe ὕδατος·water;καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ἠνεῴχθησανwere opened up οἱthe οὐρανοί,♣heavens, καὶand εἶδενhe saw πνεῦμαspirit θεοῦof God καταβαῖνονdescending ὡσεὶas if περιστερὰνdove ἐρχόμενονcoming ἐπ’upon αὐτόν·him; 17 καὶand ἰδοὺlook! φωνὴvoice ἐκout of τῶνthe οὐρανῶνheavens λέγουσαsaying ΟὗτόςThis ἐστινis ὁthe υἱόςSon μουof me ὁthe ἀγαπητός,beloved, ἐνin ᾧwhom εὐδόκησαI found good pleasure.

CHAPTER 4♠

1 ΤότεThen ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἀνήχθηwas led up εἰςinto τὴνthe ἔρημονwilderness ὑπὸby τοῦthe πνεύματος,spirit, πειρασθῆναιto be tempted ὑπὸby τοῦthe διαβόλου.Devil. 2 καὶAnd νηστεύσαςhaving fasted ἡμέραςdays τεσσεράκονταforty καὶand νύκταςnights τεσσεράκονταforty ὕστερονlatterly ἐπείνασεν.he felt hungry. 3 ΚαὶAnd προσελθὼνhaving come toward ὁthe πειράζωνtempter εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΕἰIf υἱὸςson εἶyou are τοῦof the θεοῦ,God, εἰπὲsay ἵναin order that οἱthe λίθοιstones οὗτοιthese ἄρτοιloaves of bread γένωνται.should become. 4 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving replied εἶπενsaid ΓέγραπταιIt has been written ΟὐκNot ἐπ’upon ἄρτῳbread μόνῳalone ζήσεταιwill live ὁthe ἄνθρωπος,man, ἀλλ’but ἐπὶupon παντὶevery ῥήματιutterance ἐκπορευομένῳcoming forth διὰthrough στόματοςmouth θεοῦ.of God. 5 ΤότεThen παραλαμβάνειtakes along αὐτὸνhim ὁthe διάβολοςDevil εἰςinto τὴνthe ἁγίανholy πόλιν,city, καὶand ἔστησενstationed αὐτὸνhim ἐπὶupon τὸthe πτερύγιονbattlement τοῦof the ἱεροῦ,temple, 6 καὶand λέγειhe is saying αὐτῷto him ΕἰIf υἱὸςSon εἶyou are τοῦof the θεοῦ,God, βάλεhurl σεαυτὸνyourself κάτω·down; γέγραπταιit has been written γὰρfor ὅτιthat ΤοῖςTo the ἀγγέλοιςangels αὐτοῦof him ἐντελεῖταιhe will give charge περὶabout σοῦyou καὶand ἐπὶupon χειρῶνhands ἀροῦσίνthey will lift σε,you, μήnot ποτεever προσκόψῃςyou should strike πρὸςtoward λίθονstone τὸνthe πόδαfoot σου. of you.7 ἔφηSaid αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΠάλινAgain γέγραπταιit has been written ΟὐκNot ἐκπειράσειςyou shall put to the test ΚύριονLord τὸνthe θεόνGod σου.of you.

8 ΠάλινAgain παραλαμβάνειtakes along αὐτὸνhim ὁthe διάβολοςDevil εἰςinto ὄροςmountain ὑψηλὸνhigh λίαν,unusually, καὶand δείκνυσινshows αὐτῷto him πάσαςall τὰςthe βασιλείαςkingdoms τοῦof the κόσμουworld καὶand τὴνthe δόξανglory αὐτῶν,of them, 9 καὶand εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΤαῦτάThese (things) σοιto you πάνταall δώσωI shall give ἐὰνif ever πεσὼνhaving fallen down προσκυνήσῃςyou should do act of worship μοι.to me. 10 τότεThen λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus Ὕπαγε,Be going away, Σατανᾶ·Satan;♣ γέγραπταιit has been written γάρfor ΚύριονLord τὸνthe θεόνGod σουof you προσκυνήσειςyou shall worship καὶand αὐτῷto him μόνῳalone λατρεύσεις.you shall render sacred service.
11 ΤότεThen ἀφίησινhe lets go αὐτὸνhim ὁthe διάβολος,Devil καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ἄγγελοιangels προσῆλθονcame toward καὶand διηκόνουνwere ministering αὐτῷ.to him.

12 ᾿ΑκούσαςHaving heard δὲ♣but ὅτιthat ἸωάνηςJohn παρεδόθηwas given over ἀνεχώρησενhe retired εἰςinto τὴνthe Γαλιλαίαν.Galilee. 13 καὶAnd καταλιπὼνhaving left τὴνthe ΝαζαρὰNazareth ἐλθὼνhaving come κατῴκησενhe took up residence εἰςinto ΚαφαρναοὺμCapernaumτὴνthe παραθαλασσίανbeside the sea ἐνin ὁρίοιςdistricts Ζαβουλὼνof Zebulun καὶand Νεφθαλείμ·Naphtali; 14 ἵναin order that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough ἨσαίουIsaiah τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying 15 ΓῆLand Ζαβουλὼνof Zebulun καὶand γῆland Νεφθαλείμ,of Naphtali, ὁδὸνway θαλάσσης,of sea, πέρανon other side τοῦof the Ἰορδάνου,Jordan, ΓαλιλαίαGalilee τῶνof the ἐθνῶν,nations, 16 ὁthe λαὸςpeople ὁthe (one) καθήμενοςsitting ἐνin σκοτίᾳdarkness φῶςlight εἶδενsaw μέγα,great, καὶand τοῖςto the (ones) καθημένοιςsitting ἐνin χώρᾳregion καὶand σκιᾷshadow θανάτουof death φῶςlight ἀνέτειλενrose up αὐτοῖς.to them. 17 ᾿ΑπὸFrom τότεthen ἤρξατοstarted ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus κηρύσσεινto be preaching καὶand λέγεινto be sayingΜετανοεῖτε,Be you repenting,♣ ἤγγικενhas drawn near γὰρfor ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens.

18 ΠεριπατῶνWalking δὲbut παρὰbeside τὴνthe θάλασσανsea τῆςof the ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee εἶδενhe saw δύοtwo ἀδελφούς,brothers, ΣίμωναSimon τὸνthe (one) λεγόμενονbeing said ΠέτρονPeter καὶand ᾿ΑνδρέανAndrew τὸνthe ἀδελφὸνbrother αὐτοῦ,of him, βάλλονταςcasting ἀμφίβληστρονfishing net εἰςinto τὴνthe θάλασσαν,sea, ἦσανthey were γὰρfor ἁλεεῖς·fishers; 19 καὶand λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them ΔεῦτεHither ὀπίσωbehind μου,me, καὶand ποιήσωI shall make ὑμᾶςyou ἁλεεῖςfishers ἀνθρώπων.of men. 20 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εὐθέωςat once ἀφέντεςhaving let go τὰthe δίκτυαnets ἠκολούθησανthey followed αὐτῷ.to him. 21 ΚαὶAnd προβὰςhaving gone on ἐκεῖθενfrom there εἶδενhe saw ἄλλουςothers δύοtwo ἀδελφούς,brothers, ἸάκωβονJames τὸνthe (one) τοῦof the ΖεβεδαίουZebedee καὶand ἸωάνηνJohn τὸνthe ἀδελφὸνbrother αὐτοῦ,of him, ἐνin τῷthe πλοίῳboat μετὰwith ΖεβεδαίουZebedee τοῦthe πατρὸςfather αὐτῶνof them καταρτίζονταςrepairing τὰthe δίκτυαnets αὐτῶν,of them, καὶand ἐκάλεσενhe called αὐτούς.them. 22 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εὐθέωςat once ἀφέντεςhaving let go τὸthe πλοῖονboat καὶand τὸνthe πατέραfather αὐτῶνof them ἠκολούθησανthey followed αὐτῷ.to him.

23 ΚαὶAnd περιῆγενhe was going around ἐνin ὅλῃwhole τῇthe Γαλιλαίᾳ,Galilee, διδάσκωνteaching ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues αὐτῶνof them καὶand κηρύσσωνpreaching τὸthe εὐαγγέλιονgood news τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom καὶand θεραπεύωνcuring πᾶσανevery νόσονdisease καὶand πᾶσανevery μαλακίανsickness ἐνin τῷthe λαῷ.people. 24 καὶAnd ἀπῆλθενwent off ἡthe ἀκοὴhearing αὐτοῦof him εἰςinto ὅληνwhole τὴνthe Συρίαν·Syria; καὶand προσήνεγκανthey brought αὐτῷto him πάνταςall τοὺςthe ones κακῶςbadly ἔχονταςhaving ποικίλαιςto various νόσοιςdiseases καὶand βασάνοιςtorments συνεχομένους,being afflicted,♣ δαιμονιζομένουςbeing demon-possessed καὶand σεληνιαζομένουςbeing moonstruck/epileptics καὶand παραλυτικούς,paralytics, καὶand ἐθεράπευσενhe healed αὐτούς.them. 25 καὶAnd ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷto him ὄχλοιcrowds πολλοὶmany ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee καὶand ΔεκαπόλεωςDecapolis καὶand ἸεροσολύμωνJerusalem καὶand ἸουδαίαςJudea καὶand πέρανthe other side τοῦof the Ἰορδάνου.Jordan.

CHAPTER 5♠

1 ἸδὼνHaving seen δὲbut τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἀνέβηhe went up εἰςinto τὸthe ὄρος·mountain; καὶand καθίσαντοςhaving sat down αὐτοῦof him προσῆλθανcame toward αὐτῷto him οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦ·of him; 2 καὶand ἀνοίξαςhaving opened τὸthe στόμαmouth αὐτοῦof him ἐδίδασκενhe was teaching αὐτοὺςthem λέγωνsaying

3 ΜακάριοιBlessed οἱthe πτωχοὶpoor ones τῷ(as) to the πνεύματι,spirit, ὅτιthat αὐτῶνof them ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens.

4 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe (ones) πενθοῦντες,mourning, ὅτιthat αὐτοὶthey παρακληθήσονται.will be comforted.

5 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe πραεῖς,meek/gentle (ones), ὅτιthat αὐτοὶthey κληρονομήσουσιwill inherit τὴνthe γῆν.earth.

6 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe (ones) πεινῶντεςhungering for καὶand διψῶντεςthirsting for τὴνthe δικαιοσύνην,righteousness, ὅτιthat αὐτοὶthey χορτασθήσονται.will be satisfied.

7 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe ἐλεήμονες,merciful ones, ὅτιthat αὐτοὶthey ἐλεηθήσονται.will be shown mercy.

8 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe καθαροὶpure ones τῇ(as) to the καρδίᾳ,heart, ὅτιthat αὐτοὶthey τὸνthe θεὸνGod ὄψονται.will see.

9 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe εἰρηνοποιοί,peacemakers, ὅτιthat αὐτοὶthey υἱοὶsons θεοῦof God κληθήσονται.will be called.

10 μακάριοιBlessed οἱthe (ones) δεδιωγμένοιhaving been persecuted ἕνεκενon account δικαιοσύνης,of righteousness, ὅτιthat αὐτῶνof them ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens.

11 μακάριοίBlessed ἐστεare you ὅτανwhenever ὀνειδίσωσινthey might reproach ὑμᾶςyou καὶand διώξωσινmight persecute καὶand εἴπωσινmight say πᾶνevery πονηρὸνwicked (thing) καθ’down ὑμῶνyou ψευδόμενοι♣lying ἕνεκενon account ἐμοῦ·of me; 12 χαίρετεbe rejoicing καὶand ἀγαλλιᾶσθε,be exulting, ὅτιthat ὁthe μισθὸςreward ὑμῶνof you πολὺςmuch ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς·heavens; οὕτωςthusγὰρfor ἐδίωξανthey persecuted τοὺςthe προφήταςprophets τοὺςthe (ones) πρὸbefore ὑμῶν.you.

13 Ὑμεῖςyou ἐστὲare τὸthe ἅλαςsalt τῆςof the γῆς·earth; ἐὰνif ever δὲbut τὸthe ἅλαςsalt μωρανθῇ,should lose strength, ἐνin τίνιwhat ἁλισθήσεται;will it be made salty? εἰςInto οὐδὲνnothing ἰσχύειit is strong ἔτιyet εἰif μὴnot βληθὲνthrown ἔξωoutside καταπατεῖσθαιto be trampled on ὑπὸby τῶνthe ἀνθρώπων.men.

14 ὑμεῖςyou ἐστὲare τὸthe φῶςlight τοῦof the κόσμου.world. οὐNot δύναταιis able πόλιςcity κρυβῆναιto be hid ἐπάνωon top ὄρουςof mountain κειμένη·lying;
15 οὐδὲneither καίουσινthey light λύχνονlamp καὶand τιθέασινthey set αὐτὸνit ὑπὸunder τὸνthe μόδιονmeasuring basket ἀλλ’but ἐπὶupon τὴνthe λυχνίαν,lampstand, καὶand λάμπειit shines πᾶσινto all τοῖςthe (ones) ἐνin τῇthe οἰκίᾳ.house. 16 οὕτωςThus λαμψάτωlet shine τὸthe φῶςlight ὑμῶνof you ἔμπροσθενin front τῶνof the ἀνθρώπων,men, ὅπωςso that ἴδωσινthey might see ὑμῶνof you τὰthe καλὰfine ἔργαworks καὶand δοξάσωσινthey might glorify τὸνthe πατέραFather ὑμῶνof you τὸνthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς.heavens.

17 ΜὴNot νομίσητεshould you think ὅτιthat ἦλθονI came καταλῦσαιto destroy τὸνthe νόμονLaw ἢor τοὺςthe προφήτας·Prophets; οὐκnot ἦλθονI came καταλῦσαιto destroy ἀλλὰbut πληρῶσαι·to fulfill; 18 ἀμὴνamen γὰρfor λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely παρέλθῃmight pass away ὁthe οὐρανὸςheaven καὶand ἡthe γῆ,earth, ἰῶταiota ἓνone ἢor μίαone κερέαlittle horn οὐnot μὴnot παρέλθῃshould pass away ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe νόμουLaw ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely πάνταall (things) γένηται.should take place. 19 ὃςWho ἐὰνif everοὖνtherefore λύσῃshould loose μίανone τῶνof the ἐντολῶνcommandments τούτωνthese τῶνthe ἐλαχίστωνleast ones καὶand διδάξῃshould teach οὕτωςthus τοὺςthe ἀνθρώπους,men, ἐλάχιστοςleast one κληθήσεταιwill be called ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν·heavens; ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely ποιήσῃshould do καὶand διδάξῃ,should teach, οὗτοςthis μέγαςgreat κληθήσεταιwill be called ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens. 20 λέγωI am saying γὰρfor ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ἐὰνif ever μὴnot περισσεύσῃmight abound ὑμῶνof you ἡthe δικαιοσύνηrighteousness πλεῖονmore τῶνof the γραμματέωνscribes καὶand Φαρισαίων,Pharisees, οὐnot μὴnot εἰσέλθητεyou should enter εἰςinto τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens.

21 Ἠκούσατεyou heard ὅτιthat ἐρρέθηit was said τοῖςto the ἀρχαίοιςancients ΟὐNot φονεύσεις·you shall murder; ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely φονεύσῃ,might murder, ἔνοχοςaccountable ἔσταιwill be τῇto the κρίσει.judgment. 22 ᾿ΕγὼI δὲbut λέγωam saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πᾶςeveryone ὁthe ὀργιζόμενοςbeing wrathful τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother αὐτοῦ♣of him ἔνοχοςaccountable ἔσταιwill be τῇto the κρίσει·judgment; ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely εἴπῃmight say τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother αὐτοῦof him Ῥακά,Raca, ἔνοχοςaccountable ἔσταιwill be τῷto the συνεδρίῳ·Sanhedrin; ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely εἴπῃmight say Μωρέ,Fool, ἔνοχοςaccountable ἔσταιwill be εἰςinto τὴνthe γέεννανGehenna τοῦof the πυρός.fire.

23 ἐὰνIf ever οὖνtherefore προσφέρῃςyou might bring toward τὸthe δῶρόνgift σουof you ἐπὶupon τὸthe θυσιαστήριονaltarκἀκεῖand there μνησθῇςyou might remember ὅτιthat ὁthe ἀδελφόςbrother σουof you ἔχειis having τιsomething κατὰdown on σοῦ,you, 24 ἄφεςlet go off ἐκεῖthere τὸthe δῶρόνgift σουof you ἔμπροσθενin front τοῦof the θυσιαστηρίου,altar, καὶand ὕπαγεgo away πρῶτονfirst διαλλάγηθιbe reconciled τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother σου,of you, καὶand τότεthen ἐλθὼνhaving come πρόσφερεbe bringing toward τὸthe δῶρόνgift σου.of you.

25 ἴσθιBe εὐνοῶνwell-minded τῷto the ἀντιδίκῳadversary σουof you ταχὺquickly ἕωςuntil ὅτουwhen εἶyou are μετ’with αὐτοῦhim ἐνin τῇthe ὁδῷ,way, μήnot ποτέat any time σεyou παραδῷmight give over ὁthe ἀντίδικοςadversary τῷto the κριτῇ,judge, καὶand ὁthe κριτὴςjudge τῷto the ὑπηρέτῃ,officer,♣ καὶand εἰςinto φυλακὴνprison βληθήσῃ·you might be thrown;
26 ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am sayingσοι,to you, οὐnot μὴnot ἐξέλθῃςyou should come out ἐκεῖθενfrom there ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely ἀποδῷςyou should have given back τὸνthe ἔσχατονlast κοδράντην.quadrans.

27 Ἠκούσατεyou heard ὅτιthat ἐρρέθηit was said ΟὐNot μοιχεύσεις.you shall commit adultery. 28 ᾿ΕγὼI δὲbut λέγωam saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πᾶςeveryone ὁthe (one) βλέπωνlooking γυναῖκαwoman πρὸςtoward ἐπιθυμῆσαιto desire♣ ἤδηalready ἐμοίχευσενhe committed adultery with αὐτὴνher ἐνin τῇthe καρδίᾳheart αὐτοῦ.of him. 29 εἰIf δὲbut ὁthe ὀφθαλμόςeye σουof you ὁthe δεξιὸςright σκανδαλίζειstumbles σε,you, ἔξελεtake out αὐτὸνit καὶand βάλεthrow away ἀπὸfrom σοῦ,you, συμφέρειit is advantageous γάρfor σοιto you ἵναin order that ἀπόληταιshould be lost ἓνone τῶνof the μελῶνmembers σουof you καὶand μὴnot ὅλονwhole τὸthe σῶμάbody σουof you βληθῇshould be thrown εἰςinto γέενναν·Gehenna; 30 καὶand εἰif ἡthe δεξιάright σουof you χεὶρhand σκανδαλίζειstumbles σε,you, ἔκκοψονcut off αὐτὴνit καὶand βάλεthrow away ἀπὸfrom σοῦ,you, συμφέρειit is advantageous γάρfor σοιto you ἵναin order that ἀπόληταιshould be lost ἓνone τῶνof the μελῶνmembers σουof you καὶand μὴnotὅλονwhole τὸthe σῶμάbody σουof you εἰςinto γέεννανGehenna ἀπέλθῃ.should go off.

31 ᾿ΕρρέθηIt was said δέbut ὋςWho ἂνlikely ἀπολύσῃmight divorce τηthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦ,of him, δότωlet him give αὐτῇto her ἀποστάσιον.certificate of divorce. 32 ᾿ΕγὼI δὲbut λέγωam saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πᾶςeveryone ὁthe (one) ἀπολύωνdivorcing τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦof him παρεκτὸςexcept λόγουof word πορνείαςof fornication ποιεῖis making αὐτὴνher μοιχευθῆναι,to commit adultery, καὶand ὃςwho ἐὰνif ever ἀπολελυμένην[woman] having been divorced γαμήσῃmight marry μοιχᾶται.commits adultery.

33 ΠάλινAgain ἠκούσατεyou heard ὅτιthat ἐρρέθηit was said τοῖςto the ἀρχαίοιςancients ΟὐκNot ἐπιορκήσεις,you shall make oath falsely, ἀποδώσειςyou shall give back δὲbut τῷto the κυρίῳLord τοὺςthe ὅρκουςoaths σου.of you. 34᾿ΕγὼI δὲbut λέγωam saying ὑμῖνto you μὴnot ὀμόσαιto swear ὅλως·wholly; μήτεneither ἐνin τῷthe οὐρανῷ,heaven, ὅτιbecause θρόνοςthroneἐστὶνit is τοῦof the θεοῦ·God; 35 μήτεnor ἐνin τῇthe γῇ,earth, ὅτιbecause ὑποπόδιόνfootstool ἐστινit is τῶνof the ποδῶνfeet αὐτοῦ·of him; μήτεnor εἰςinto Ἰεροσόλυμα,Jerusalem, ὅτιbecause πόλιςcity ἐστὶνit is τοῦof the μεγάλουgreat Βασιλέως·King; 36 μήτεnor ἐνin τῇthe κεφαλῇhead σουof you ὀμόσῃς,you should swear, ὅτιbecause οὐnot δύνασαιyou are able μίανone τρίχαhair λευκὴνwhite ποιῆσαιto make ἢor μέλαιναν.black. 37 ἔστωLet be δὲbut ὁthe λόγοςword ὑμῶνof you ναὶyes ναί,yes, οὒno οὔ·no; τὸthe δὲbut περισσὸν(thing) in excess τούτωνof these ἐκout of τοῦthe πονηροῦwicked (one) ἐστίν.is.

38 Ἠκούσατεyou heard ὅτιthat ἐρρέθηit was said ὈφθαλμὸνEye ἀντὶinstead of ὀφθαλμοῦeye καὶand ὀδόνταtooth ἀντὶinstead of ὀδόντος.tooth. 39 ᾿ΕγὼI δὲbut λέγωam saying ὑμῖνto you μὴnot ἀντιστῆναιto resist τῷto the πονηρῷ·wicked (one); ἀλλ’but ὅστιςwhoever σεyou ῥαπίζειslaps εἰςinto τὴνthe δεξιὰνright σιαγόναcheek σου,of you, στρέψονturn αὐτῷto him καὶalso τὴνthe ἄλλην·other; 40 καὶand τῷto the (one) θέλοντίwilling σοιto you κριθῆναιto be judged καὶalso τὸνthe χιτῶνάinner garment σουof you λαβεῖν,to take, ἄφεςlet go off αὐτῷto him καὶalso τὸthe ἱμάτιον·outer garment; 41 καὶand ὅστιςwhoever σεyou ἀγγαρεύσειwill impress into going μίλιονmile ἕν,one, ὕπαγεbe going away μετ’with αὐτοῦhim δύο.two. 42 τῷTo the (one) αἰτοῦντίasking σεyou δός,give, καὶand τὸνthe (one) θέλονταwilling ἀπὸfrom σοῦyou δανίσασθαιto borrow μὴnot ἀποστραφῇς.you should be turned away.

43 Ἠκούσατεyou heard ὅτιthat ἐρρέθηit was said ᾿ΑγαπήσειςYou shall love τὸνthe πλησίονneighbor σουof you καὶand μισήσειςyou shall hate τὸνthe ἐχθρόνenemy σου.of you.
44 ᾿ΕγὼI δὲbut λέγωam saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἀγαπᾶτεbe loving τοὺςthe ἐχθροὺςenemies ὑμῶν♣of you καὶand προσεύχεσθεbe praying ὑπὲρover τῶνthe (ones) διωκόντωνpersecuting ὑμᾶς·you;♣ 45 ὅπωςso that γένησθεyou might prove to be υἱοὶsons τοῦof the πατρὸςFather ὑμῶνof you τοῦof the (one) ἐνin οὐρανοῖς,heavens, ὅτιbecause τὸνthe ἥλιονsun αὐτοῦof him ἀνατέλλειhe is making rise ἐπὶupon πονηροὺςwicked (ones) καὶand ἀγαθοὺςgood (ones) καὶand βρέχειhe is raining ἐπὶupon δικαίουςrighteous (ones) καὶand ἀδίκους.unrighteous (ones).
46 ἐὰνIf ever γὰρfor ἀγαπήσητεyou might love τοὺςthe (ones) ἀγαπῶνταςloving ὑμᾶς,you, τίναwhat μισθὸνreward ἔχετε;are having you? οὐχὶNot καὶalso οἱthe τελῶναιtax collectors τὸthe αὐτὸvery ποιοῦσιν;are doing? 47 καὶAnd ἐὰνif ever ἀσπάσησθεyou might greet τοὺςthe ἀδελφοὺς♣brothers ὑμῶνof you μόνον,only, τίwhat περισσὸν(thing) in excess ποιεῖτε;are doing you? οὐχὶNot καὶalso οἱthe ἐθνικοὶ♣Gentiles τὸthe αὐτὸvery ποιοῦσιν;are doing? 48 Ἔσεσθεyou shall be οὖνtherefore ὑμεῖςyou τέλειοιperfect ὡςas ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ὁthe οὐράνιοςheavenly τέλειόςperfect ἐστιν.is.

CHAPTER 6♠

1 ΠροσέχετεBe attentive δὲbut τὴνthe δικαιοσύνην♣righteousness ὑμῶνof you μὴnot ποιεῖνto be doing ἔμπροσθενin front τῶνof the ἀνθρώπωνmen πρὸςtoward τὸthe θεαθῆναιto be observed αὐτοῖς·to them; εἰif δὲbut μήγε,not, μισθὸνreward οὐκnot ἔχετεyou are having παρὰbeside τῷthe πατρὶFather ὑμῶνof you τῷthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς.heavens. 2 ὍτανWhenever οὖνtherefore ποιῇςyou may makeἐλεημοσύνην,gift of mercy, μὴnot σαλπίσῃςyou should trumpet ἔμπροσθένin front σου,of you, ὥσπερas-even οἱthe ὑποκριταὶhypocrites ποιοῦσινare doing ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues καὶand ἐνin ταῖςthe ῥύμαις,streets, ὅπωςso that δοξασθῶσινthey might be glorified ὑπὸbyτῶνthe ἀνθρώπων·men; ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἀπέχουσινthey have in full τὸνthe μισθὸνreward αὐτῶν.of them. 3 σοῦOf you δὲbut ποιοῦντοςmaking ἐλεημοσύνηνgift of mercy μὴnot γνώτωlet know ἡthe ἀριστεράleft [hand] σουof you τίwhat ποιεῖis doing ἡthe δεξιάright [hand] σου,of you, 4 ὅπωςso that ᾖmay be σουof you ἡthe ἐλεημοσύνηgift of mercy ἐνin τῷthe κρυπτῷ·secret; καὶand ὁthe πατήρFather σουof you ὁthe (one) βλέπωνlooking at ἐνin τῷthe κρυπτῷsecret ἀποδώσειwill give back σοι.♣to you.

5 ΚαὶAnd ὅτανwhenever προσεύχησθε,you might pray, οὐκnot ἔσεσθεshall you be ὡςas οἱthe ὑποκριταί·hypocrites; ὅτιbecause φιλοῦσινthey like ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues καὶand ἐνin ταῖςthe γωνίαιςcorners τῶνof the πλατειῶνbroad ways ἑστῶτεςstanding προσεύχεσθαι,to pray, ὅπωςso that φανῶσινthey might appear τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποις·men; ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἀπέχουσιthey have in full τὸνthe μισθὸνreward αὐτῶν.of them. 6 σὺYou δὲbut ὅτανwhenever προσεύχῃ,you may pray, εἴσελθεenter εἰςinto τὸtheταμεῖόνprivate room σουof you καὶand κλείσαςhaving shut τὴνthe θύρανdoor σουof you πρόσευξαιpray τῷto the πατρίFather σουof you τῷthe (one) ἐνin τῷthe κρυπτῷ·secret; καὶand ὁthe πατήρFather σουof you ὁthe (one) βλέπωνlooking at ἐνin τῷthe κρυπτῷsecret ἀποδώσειwill give back σοι.to you.♣ 7 ΠροσευχόμενοιPraying δὲbut μὴnot βατταλογήσητεyou should multiply words ὥσπερas-even οἱthe ἐθνικοί,Gentiles (pagans), δοκοῦσινthey are thinking γὰρfor ὅτιthat ἐνin τῇthe πολυλογίᾳmuch speaking αὐτῶνof them εἰσακουσθήσονται·they will be heard; 8 μὴnot οὖνtherefor ὁμοιωθῆτεyou should be made like αὐτοῖς,to them, οἶδενhas known γὰρfor ὁthe θεὸςGod ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ὧνof what (things) χρείανneed ἔχετεyou are having πρὸbefore τοῦof the ὑμᾶςyou αἰτῆσαιto ask αὐτόν.him.

9 ΟὕτωςThus οὖνtherefore προσεύχεσθεbe praying ὑμεῖςyou

ΠάτερFather ἡμῶνof us ὁthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς·heavens; ἁγιασθήτωlet be sanctified τὸthe ὄνομάname σου,of you, 10 ἐλθάτωlet come ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom σου,of you, γενηθήτωlet take place τὸthe θέλημάwill σου,of you ὡςas ἐνin οὐρανῷheaven καὶalso ἐπὶuponγῆς·earth; 11 τὸνthe ἄρτονbread ἡμῶνof us τὸνthe ἐπιούσιονfor [the day] being δὸςgive ἡμῖνto us σήμερον·today; 12 καὶand ἄφεςlet go off ἡμῖνto us τὰthe ὀφειλήματαdebts ἡμῶν,of us, ὡςas καὶalso ἡμεῖςwe ἀφήκαμενhave let go off τοῖςto the ὀφειλέταιςdebtors ἡμῶν·of us; 13 καὶand μὴnot εἰσενέγκῃςyou should bring ἡμᾶςus εἰςinto πειρασμόν,temptation, ἀλλὰbut ῥῦσαιrescue ἡμᾶςus ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe πονηροῦ.wicked (one).

14 ᾿ΕὰνIf ever γὰρfor ἀφῆτεyou might let go off τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποιςmen τὰthe παραπτώματαtrespasses αὐτῶν,of them, ἀφήσειwill let go off καὶalso ὑμῖνto you ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ὁthe οὐράνιος·heavenly; 15 ἐὰνif ever δὲbut μὴnot ἀφῆτεyou might let go off τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποιςmen τὰthe παραπτώματαtrespasses αὐτῶν,of them, οὐδὲneither ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ἀφήσειwill let go off τὰthe παραπτώματαtrespasses ὑμῶν.of you.

16 ὍτανWhenever δὲbut νηστεύητε,you may fast, μὴnot γίνεσθεbe becoming ὡςas οἱthe ὑποκριταὶhypocrites σκυθρωποί,sad-faced, ἀφανίζουσινthey disfigure γὰρfor τὰthe πρόσωπαfaces αὐτῶνof them ὅπωςso that φανῶσινthey might appear τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποιςmen νηστεύοντες·fasting; ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἀπέχουσινthey have in full τὸνthe μισθὸνreward αὐτῶν.of them. 17 σὺYou δὲbut νηστεύωνfasting ἄλειψαίoil σουof you τὴνthe κεφαλὴνhead καὶand τὸthe πρόσωπόνface σουof you νίψαι,wash, 18 ὅπωςso that μὴnot φανῇςyou might appear τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποιςmen νηστεύωνfasting ἀλλὰbut τῷto the πατρίFather σουof you τῷthe (one) ἐνin τῷthe κρυφαίῳ·secret; καὶand ὁthe πατήρFather σουof you ὁthe (one) βλέπωνlooking at ἐνin τῷthe κρυφαίῳsecret ἀποδώσειwill give back σοι.♣to you.

19 ΜὴNot θησαυρίζετεbe treasuring up ὑμῖνto you θησαυροὺςtreasures ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆς,earth, ὅπουwhere σὴςmoth καὶand βρῶσιςrust ἀφανίζει,consumes, καὶand ὅπουwhere κλέπταιthieves διορύσσουσινare breaking in καὶand κλέπτουσιν·are stealing; 20 θησαυρίζετεbe treasuring up δὲbut ὑμῖνto you θησαυροὺςtreasures ἐνin οὐρανῷ,heaven, ὅπουwhere οὔτεneither σὴςmoth οὔτεnor βρῶσιςrust ἀφανίζει,consumes, καὶand ὅπουwhere κλέπταιthieves οὐnot διορύσσουσινare breaking in οὐδὲnor κλέπτουσιν·are stealing; 21 ὅπουwhere γάρfor ἐστινis ὁthe θησαυρόςtreasure σου,of you, ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be καὶalso ἡthe καρδίαheart σου.of you.

22 ὉThe λύχνοςlamp τοῦof the σώματόςbody ἐστινis ὁthe ὀφθαλμός.eye. ἐὰνIf ever οὖνtherefore ᾖmay be ὁthe ὀφθαλμόςeye σουof you ἁπλοῦς,simple, ὅλονwhole τὸthe σῶμάbody σουof you φωτινὸνbright ἔσται·will be; 23 ἐὰνif ever δὲbut ὁthe ὀφθαλμόςeye σουof you πονηρὸςwicked ᾖ,may be, ὅλονwhole τὸthe σῶμάbody σουof you σκοτινὸνdark ἔσται.will be. εἰIf οὖνtherefore τὸthe φῶςlight τὸthe (one) ἐνin σοὶyou σκότοςdarkness ἐστίν,is, τὸthe σκότοςdarkness πόσον.how much.

24 ΟὐδεὶςNo one δύναταιis able δυσὶto two κυρίοιςlords δουλεύειν·to be slaving; ἢeither γὰρfor τὸνthe ἕναone μισήσειhe will hate καὶand τὸνthe ἕτερονdifferent ἀγαπήσει,he will love, ἢor ἑνὸςof (the) one ἀνθέξεταιhe will take hold καὶand τοῦof the ἑτέρουdifferent (one) καταφρονήσει·he will despise; οὐnot δύνασθεyou are able θεῷto God δουλεύεινto be slaving καὶand μαμωνᾷ.to mammon.

25 ΔιὰThrough τοῦτοthis λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, μὴnot μεριμνᾶτεbe being anxious τῇto the ψυχῇsoul ὑμῶνof you τίwhat φάγητεyou might eat ἢor τίwhat πίητε,you might drink, μηδὲnor τῷto the σώματιbody ὑμῶνof you τίwhat ἐνδύσησθε·might you be clothed; οὐχὶnot ἡthe ψυχὴsoul πλεῖόνmore ἐστιis τῆςof the τροφῆςfood καὶand τὸthe σῶμαbody τοῦof the ἐνδύματος;clothing? 26 ἐμβλέψατεObserve intently εἰςinto τὰthe πετεινὰbirds τοῦof the οὐρανοῦheaven ὅτιthat οὐnot σπείρουσινthey sowοὐδὲnor θερίζουσινthey reap οὐδὲnor συνάγουσινthey gather εἰςinto ἀποθήκας,storehouses, καὶand ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ὁthe οὐράνιοςheavenly τρέφειfeeds αὐτά·them; οὐχnot ὑμεῖςyou μᾶλλονrather διαφέρετεyou differ αὐτῶν;of them? 27 τίςWho δὲbut ἐξout of ὑμῶνyou μεριμνῶνbeing anxious δύναταιis able προσθεῖναιto add ἐπὶupon τὴνthe ἡλικίανlife-span αὐτοῦof him πῆχυνcubit ἕνα;one? 28 καὶAnd περὶabout ἐνδύματοςclothing τίwhy μεριμνᾶτε;are you being anxious? καταμάθετεLearn accurately τὰthe κρίναlilies τοῦof the ἀγροῦfield πῶςhow αὐξάνουσιν·they grow; οὐnot κοπιῶσινthey toil οὐδὲnor νήθουσιν·they spin; 29 λέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat οὐδὲnot-but ΣολομὼνSolomon ἐνin πάσῃall τῇthe δόξῃglory αὐτοῦof him περιεβάλετοwas arrayed ὡςas ἓνone τούτων.of these. 30 εἰIf δὲbut τὸνthe χόρτονvegetation τοῦof the ἀγροῦfield σήμερονtoday ὄνταbeing καὶand αὔριονtomorrow εἰςinto κλίβανονoven βαλλόμενονbeing thrown ὁthe θεὸςGod οὕτωςthus ἀμφιέννυσιν,clothes, οὐnot πολλῷto much μᾶλλονrather ὑμᾶς,you, ὀλιγόπιστοι;ones with little faith? 31 μὴNot οὖνtherefore μεριμνήσητεyou should be anxious λέγοντεςsaying ΤίWhat φάγωμεν;might we eat? ἤor ΤίWhat πίωμεν;might we drink? ἤor ΤίWhat περιβαλώμεθα;might we put on? 32 πάνταAll γὰρfor ταῦταthese (things) τὰthe ἔθνηnations ἐπιζητοῦσιν·eagerly pursue; οἶδενknows γὰρfor ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ὁthe οὐράνιοςheavenly ὅτιthat χρῄζετεyou have need τούτωνof these (things) ἁπάντων.of all.

33 ζητεῖτεBe you seeking δὲbut πρῶτονfirst τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom♣ καὶand τὴνthe δικαιοσύνηνrighteousness αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand ταῦταthese (things) πάνταall προστεθήσεταιwill be added ὑμῖν.to you. 34 μὴNot οὖνtherefore μεριμνήσητεyou should be anxious εἰςinto τὴνthe αὔριον,morrow, ἡthe γὰρfor αὔριονmorrow μεριμνήσειwill be anxious αὑτῆς·of itself; ἀρκετὸνsufficient τῇto the ἡμέρᾳday ἡthe κακίαbadness αὐτῆς.of it.

CHAPTER 7♠

1 ΜὴNot κρίνετε,be you judging, ἵναin order that μὴnot κριθῆτε·you should be judged; 2 ἐνin ᾧwhat γὰρfor κρίματιjudgment κρίνετεyou are judging κριθήσεσθε,you will be judged, καὶand ἐνin ᾧwhat μέτρῳmeasure μετρεῖτεyou are measuring μετρηθήσεταιit will be measured ὑμῖν.to you. 3 τίWhy δὲbut βλέπειςyou look at τὸthe κάρφοςstraw τὸthe (one) ἐνin τῷthe ὀφθαλμῷeye τοῦof the ἀδελφοῦbrother σου,of you, τὴνthe δὲbut ἐνin τῷthe σῷyour ὀφθαλμῷeye δοκὸνrafter οὐnot κατανοεῖς; you are considering?4 ἢOr πῶςhow ἐρεῖςwill you say τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother σουof you ἌφεςLet go off ἐκβάλωI might throw out τὸthe κάρφοςstraw ἐκout of τοῦthe ὀφθαλμοῦeye σου,of you, καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ἡthe δοκὸςrafter ἐνin τῷthe ὀφθαλμῷeye σοῦ;of you? 5 ὑποκριτά,Hypocrite ἔκβαλεthrow out πρῶτονfirst ἐκout of τοῦthe ὀφθαλμοῦeye σοῦof you τὴνthe δοκόν,rafter, καὶand τότεthen διαβλέψειςyou will clearly see ἐκβαλεῖνto throw out τὸthe κάρφοςstraw ἐκout of τοῦthe ὀφθαλμοῦeye τοῦof the ἀδελφοῦbrother σου.of you.

6 ΜὴNot δῶτεyou should give τὸto ἅγιονholy (thing) τοῖςto the κυσίν,dogs, μηδὲneither βάλητεshould you throw τοὺςthe μαργαρίταςpearls ὑμῶνof you ἔμπροσθενin front τῶνof the χοίρων,swine, μήnot ποτεat any time καταπατήσουσινthey will trample αὐτοὺςthem ἐνin τοῖςthe ποσὶνfeet αὐτῶνof them καὶand στραφέντεςhaving turned around ῥήξωσινthey should rip ὑμᾶς.you.

7 Αἰτεῖτε,Be you asking, καὶand δοθήσεταιit will be given ὑμῖν·to you; ζητεῖτε,be you seeking, καὶand εὑρήσετε·you will find; κρούετε,be you knocking, καὶand ἀνοιγήσεταιit will be opened ὑμῖν.to you.
8 πᾶςEveryone γὰρfor ὁthe (one) αἰτῶνasking λαμβάνειis receiving καὶand ὁthe (one) ζητῶνseeking εὑρίσκειis finding καὶand τῷto the (one) κρούοντιknocking ἀνοιγήσεται.it will be opened. 9 ἢOr τίςwho ἐξout of ὑμῶνyou ἄνθρωπος,man, ὃνwhom αἰτήσειwill ask ὁthe υἱὸςson αὐτοῦof him ἄρτον—bread— μὴnot λίθονstone ἐπιδώσειhe will give upon αὐτῷ;him? 10 ἢOr καὶand ἰχθὺνfish αἰτήσει —he will ask— μὴnot ὄφινserpent ἐπιδώσειhe will give upon αὐτῷ; him?11 εἰIf οὖνtherefore ὑμεῖςyou πονηροὶwicked ὄντεςbeing οἴδατεknow δόματαgifts ἀγαθὰgood διδόναιto be giving τοῖςto the τέκνοιςchildren ὑμῶν,of you, πόσῳhow much μᾶλλονrather ὁthe πατὴρFather ὑμῶνof you ὁthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖςheavens δώσειwill give ἀγαθὰgood (things) τοῖςto the (ones) αἰτοῦσινasking αὐτόν.him.

12 ΠάνταAll (things) οὖνtherefore ὅσαas many as ἐὰνif ever θέλητεyou might will ἵναin order that ποιῶσινmay do ὑμῖνto you οἱthe ἄνθρωποι,men, οὕτωςthus καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou ποιεῖτεbe doing αὐτοῖς·to them; οὗτοςthis γάρfor ἐστινis ὁthe νόμοςLaw καὶand οἱthe προφῆται.Prophets.

13 ΕἰσέλθατεEnter you διὰthrough τῆςthe στενῆςnarrow πύλης·gate; ὅτιbecause πλατεῖα ἡ πύληwide place the gate καὶand εὐρύχωροςspacious ἡthe ὁδὸςway ἡthe (one) ἀπάγουσαleading off εἰςinto τὴνthe ἀπώλειαν,destruction, καὶand πολλοίmany εἰσινare οἱthe (ones) εἰσερχόμενοιentering δι’through αὐτῆς·it; 14 ὅτιbecause στενὴnarrow ἡthe πύληgate καὶand τεθλιμμένηcramped ἡthe ὁδὸςway ἡthe (one) ἀπάγουσαleading off εἰςinto τὴνthe ζωήν,life, καὶand ὀλίγοιfew εἰσὶνare οἱthe (ones) εὑρίσκοντεςfinding αὐτήν.it.

15 ΠροσέχετεBe you attentive ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ψευδοπροφητῶν,false prophets, οἵτινεςwhoever ἔρχονταιare coming πρὸςtoward ὑμᾶςyou ἐνin ἐνδύμασιclothes προβάτωνof sheep ἔσωθενinside δέbut εἰσινare λύκοιwolves ἅρπαγες.ravenous. 16 ἀπὸFrom τῶνthe καρπῶνfruits αὐτῶνof them ἐπιγνώσεσθεyou will recognize αὐτούς·them; μήτιnot what συλλέγουσινthey gather ἀπὸfrom ἀκανθῶνthorns σταφυλὰςgrapes ἢor ἀπὸfrom τριβόλωνthistles σῦκα;figs? 17 οὕτωThus πᾶνevery δένδρονtree ἀγαθὸνgood καρποὺςfruits καλοὺςfine ποιεῖ,is making, τὸthe δὲbut σαπρὸνrotten δένδρονtree καρποὺςfruits πονηροὺςwicked ποιεῖ·is making;
18 οὐnot δύναταιis able δένδρονtree ἀγαθὸνgood καρποὺςfruits πονηροὺςwicked ποιεῖν,to make, οὐδὲneither δένδρονtree σαπρὸνrotten καρποὺςfruits καλοὺςfine ποιεῖν.to be making. 19 πᾶνEvery δένδρονtree μὴnot ποιοῦνmaking καρπὸνfruit καλὸνfine ἐκκόπτεταιis being cut out καὶand εἰςinto πῦρfire βάλλεται.it is thrown. 20 ἄραγεReally then ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe καρπῶνfruits αὐτῶνof them ἐπιγνώσεσθεyou will recognize αὐτούς.them.

21 ΟὐNot πᾶςeveryone ὁthe (ones) λέγωνsaying μοιto me ΚύριεLord κύριεLord εἰσελεύσεταιwill enter εἰςinto τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν,heavens, ἀλλ’but ὁthe (one) ποιῶνdoing τὸthe θέλημαwill τοῦof the πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς.heavens. 22 πολλοὶMany ἐροῦσίνwill say μοιto me ἐνin ἐκείνῃthat τῇthe ἡμέρᾳday ΚύριεLord κύριε,Lord, οὐnot τῷto the σῷyour ὀνόματιname ἐπροφητεύσαμεν,prophesied we, καὶand τῷto the σῷyour ὀνόματιname δαιμόνιαdemons ἐξεβάλομεν,threw we out, καὶand τῷto the σῷyour ὀνόματιname δυνάμειςpowerful works πολλὰςmany ἐποιήσαμεν;did we? 23 καὶAnd τότεthen ὁμολογήσωI shall confess αὐτοῖςto them ὅτιthat ΟὐδέποτεNever ἔγνωνI knew ὑμᾶς·you; ἀποχωρεῖτεbe getting away ἀπ’from ἐμοῦme οἱthe (ones) ἐργαζόμενοιworking τὴνthe ἀνομίαν.lawlessness.

24 ΠᾶςEveryone οὖνtherefore ὅστιςwhoever ἀκούειhears μουof me τοὺςthe λόγουςwords τούτουςthese καὶand ποιεῖdoes αὐτούς,them, ὁμοιωθήσεταιwill be likened ἀνδρὶto male person φρονίμῳ,discreet, ὅστιςwhoever ᾠκοδόμησενbuilt αὐτοῦof him τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse ἐπὶupon τὴνthe πέτραν.rock-mass. 25 καὶAnd κατέβηcame down ἡthe βροχὴrain καὶand ἦλθανcame οἱthe ποταμοὶrivers καὶand ἔπνευσανblew οἱthe ἄνεμοιwinds καὶand προσέπεσανfell toward τῇthe οἰκίᾳhouse ἐκείνῃ,that, καὶand οὐκnot ἔπεσεν,it fell, τεθεμελίωτοit had been founded γὰρfor ἐπὶupon τὴνthe πέτραν.rock-mass. 26 ΚαὶAnd πᾶςeveryone ὁthe (one) ἀκούωνhearing μουof me τοὺςthe λόγουςwords τούτουςthese καὶand μὴnot ποιῶνdoing αὐτοὺςthem ὁμοιωθήσεταιwill be likened ἀνδρὶto male μωρῷ,foolish, ὅστιςwhoever ᾠκοδόμησενbuilt αὐτοῦof him τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse ἐπὶupon τὴνthe ἄμμον.sand. 27 καὶAnd κατέβηcame down ἡthe βροχὴrain καὶand ἦλθανcame οἱthe ποταμοὶrivers καὶand ἔπνευσανblew οἱthe ἄνεμοιwinds καὶand προσέκοψανstruck toward τῇthe οἰκίᾳhouse ἐκείνῃ,that, καὶand ἔπεσεν,it fell, καὶand ἦνwas ἡthe πτῶσιςfall αὐτῆςof it μεγάλη.great.

28 ΚαὶAnd ἐγένετοit occurred ὅτεwhen ἐτέλεσενfinished ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τοὺςthe λόγουςwords τούτους,these, ἐξεπλήσσοντοwere being astounded οἱthe ὄχλοιcrowds ἐπὶupon τῇthe διδαχῇteaching αὐτοῦ·of him; 29 ἦνhe was γὰρfor διδάσκωνteaching αὐτοὺςthem ὡςas ἐξουσίανauthority ἔχωνhaving καὶand οὐχnot ὡςas οἱthe γραμματεῖςscribes αὐτῶν.of them.

CHAPTER 8♠

1 ΚαταβάντοςHaving gone down δὲbut αὐτοῦof him ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe ὄρουςmountain ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷto him ὄχλοιcrowds πολλοί.many. 2 ΚαὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! λεπρὸςleper προσελθὼνhaving come toward προσεκύνειwas doing obeisance αὐτῷto him λέγωνsaying Κύριε,Lord, ἐὰνif ever θέλῃςyou may will δύνασαίyou are able μεme καθαρίσαι.to cleanse.
3 καὶAnd ἐκτείναςhaving stretched out τὴνthe χεῖραhand ἥψατοhe touched αὐτοῦof him λέγωνsaying Θέλω,I am willing, καθαρίσθητι·be you cleansed; καὶand εὐθέωςimmediately ἐκαθαρίσθηwas cleansed αὐτοῦof him ἡthe λέπρα.leprosy. 4 καὶAnd λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ὍραSee μηδενὶto no one εἴπῃς,you should tell, ἀλλὰbut ὕπαγεgo away σεαυτὸνyourself δεῖξονshow τῷto the ἱερεῖ,priest, καὶand προσένεγκονoffer τὸthe δῶρονgift ὃwhich προσέταξενappointed ΜωυσῆςMoses εἰςinto μαρτύριονwitness αὐτοῖς.to them.

5 ΕἰσελθόντοςHaving entered δὲbut αὐτοῦof him εἰςinto ΚαφαρναοὺμCapernaum προσῆλθενcame toward αὐτῷhim ἑκατόνταρχοςcenturion παρακαλῶνentreating αὐτὸνhim 6 καὶand λέγωνsaying Κύριε,Lord, ὁthe παῖςboy μουof me βέβληταιhas been cast ἐνin τῇthe οἰκίᾳhouse παραλυτικός,paralytic, δεινῶςterribly βασανιζόμενος.being tormented. 7 καὶ λέγειAnd he is saying αὐτῷto him᾿ΕγὼI ἐλθὼνhaving come θεραπεύσωshall cure αὐτόν.him. 8 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶςAnd Having answered δὲbut ὁthe ἑκατόνταρχοςcenturion ἔφηsaid Κύριε,Lord, οὐκnot εἰμὶI am ἱκανὸςfit ἵναin order that μουof me ὑπὸunder τὴνthe στέγηνroof εἰσέλθῃς·you should enter; ἀλλὰbut μόνονonly εἰπὲsay λόγῳ,to word, καὶand ἰαθήσεταιwill be healed ὁthe παῖςboy μου·of me; 9 καὶand γὰρfor ἐγὼI ἄνθρωπόςman εἰμιam ὑπὸunder ἐξουσίανauthority τασσόμενος,being placed, ἔχωνhaving ὑπ’under ἐμαυτὸνmyself στρατιώτας,soldiers, καὶand λέγωI am saying τούτῳto this (one) Πορεύθητι,Go your way, καὶand πορεύεται,he goes his way, καὶand ἄλλῳto another Ἔρχου,Be you coming, καὶand ἔρχεται,he is coming, καὶand τῷto the δούλῳslave μουof me ΠοίησονDo τοῦτο,this, καὶand ποιεῖ.he is doing. 10 ἀκούσαςHaving heard δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐθαύμασενwondered καὶand εἶπενsaid τοῖςto the (ones) ἀκολουθοῦσινfollowing ᾿ΑμὴνAmenλέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, παρ’beside οὐδενὶno one τοσαύτηνso much πίστινfaith ἐνin τῷthe ἸσραὴλIsrael εὗρον.I found. 11 λέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πολλοὶmany ἀπὸfrom ἀνατολῶνrisings καὶand δυσμῶνsettings ἥξουσινwill come καὶand ἀνακλιθήσονταιwill recline μετὰwith ᾿ΑβραὰμAbraham καὶand ἸσαὰκIsaac καὶand ἸακὼβJacob ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν·heavens; 12 οἱthe δὲbut υἱοὶsons τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom ἐκβληθήσονταιwill be thrown out εἰςinto τὸthe σκότοςdarkness τὸthe ἐξώτερον·outer; ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be ὁthe κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὁthe βρυγμὸςgnashing τῶνof the ὀδόντων.teeth. 13 καὶAnd εἶπενsaid ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τῷto the ἑκατοντάρχῃcenturion Ὕπαγε,Be going away, ὡςas ἐπίστευσαςyou believed γενηθήτωlet it occur σοι·to you; καὶand ἰάθηwas healed ὁthe παῖςboy ἐνin τῇthe ὥρᾳhour ἐκείνῃ.that.

14 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθὼνhaving come ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse Πέτρουof Peter εἶδενhe saw τὴνthe πενθερὰνmother-in-law αὐτοῦof him βεβλημένηνhaving been cast καὶand πυρέσσουσαν·burning with fever; 15 καὶand ἥψατοhe touched τῆςof the χειρὸςhand αὐτῆς,of her,καὶand ἀφῆκενleft αὐτὴνher ὁthe πυρετός,fever, καὶand ἠγέρθη,she got up, καὶand διηκόνειwas serving αὐτῷ.to him. 16 ὈψίαςOf evening δὲbut γενομένηςhaving come to be προσήνεγκανthey brought toward αὐτῷhim δαιμονιζομένουςdemon-possessed πολλούς·many; καὶand ἐξέβαλενhe threw out τὰthe πνεύματαspirits λόγῳ,to word, καὶand πάνταςall τοὺςthe (ones) κακῶςbadly ἔχονταςhaving ἐθεράπευσεν·he cured; 17 ὅπωςso that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough ἨσαίουIsaiah τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying ΑὐτὸςHe τὰςthe ἀσθενείαςsicknesses ἡμῶνof us ἔλαβενhe took καὶand τὰςthe νόσουςdiseases ἐβάστασεν.he carried.

18 ἸδὼνHaving seen δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ὄχλονcrowd περὶabout αὐτὸνhim ἐκέλευσενcommanded ἀπελθεῖνto go off εἰςinto τὸthe πέραν.other side. 19 ΚαὶAnd προσελθὼνhaving come alongside εἷςone γραμματεὺςscribe εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him Διδάσκαλε,Teacher, ἀκολουθήσωI will follow σοιto you ὅπουwhere ἐὰνif ever ἀπέρχῃ.you may go off.
20 καὶAnd λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΑἱThe ἀλώπεκεςfoxes φωλεοὺςdens ἔχουσινare having καὶand τὰthe πετεινὰbirds τοῦof the οὐρανοῦheaven κατασκηνώσεις,roosts, ὁthe δὲbut υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman οὐκnot ἔχειis having ποῦwhere τὴνthe κεφαλὴνhead κλίνῃ.he may incline. 21 ἝτεροςAnother δὲbut τῶνof the μαθητῶν♣disciples εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him Κύριε,Lord, ἐπίτρεψόνallow μοιto me πρῶτονfirst ἀπελθεῖνto go off καὶand θάψαιto bury τὸνthe πατέραfather μου.of me. 22 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ᾿ΑκολούθειBe following μοι,to me, καὶand ἄφεςlet τοὺςthe νεκροὺςdead (ones) θάψαιto bury τοὺςthe ἑαυτῶνof themselves νεκρούς.dead (ones).

23 ΚαὶAnd ἐμβάντιhaving stepped in αὐτῷto him εἰςinto πλοῖονboat ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷto him οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦ.of him. 24 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! σεισμὸςshaking μέγαςgreat ἐγένετοoccurred ἐνin τῇthe θαλάσσῃ,sea, ὥστεas-and τὸthe πλοῖονboat καλύπτεσθαιto be covered ὑπὸby τῶνthe κυμάτων·waves; αὐτὸςhe δὲbut ἐκάθευδεν.was sleeping. 25 καὶAnd προσελθόντεςhaving come toward ἤγειρανthey woke up αὐτὸνhim λέγοντεςsaying Κύριε,Lord, σῶσον,save, ἀπολλύμεθα.we are being destroyed. 26 καὶAnd λέγειhe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ΤίWhy δειλοίfainthearted ἐστε,are you, ὀλιγόπιστοι;ones with little faith? τότεThen ἐγερθεὶςhaving got up ἐπετίμησενhe rebuked τοῖςto the ἀνέμοιςwinds καὶand τῇto the θαλάσσῃ,sea, καὶand ἐγένετοoccurred γαλήνηcalm μεγάλη.great. 27 ΟἱThe δὲbut ἄνθρωποιmen ἐθαύμασανwondered λέγοντεςsaying ΠοταπόςWhat kind ἐστινis οὗτοςthis (one) ὅτιthat καὶalso οἱthe ἄνεμοιwinds καὶand ἡthe θάλασσαsea αὐτῷto him ὑπακούουσιν;are obeying?

28 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθόντοςhaving come αὐτοῦof him εἰςinto τὸthe πέρανother side εἰςinto τὴνthe χώρανcountry τῶνof the ΓαδαρηνῶνGadarenes ὑπήντησανmet αὐτῷto him δύοtwo δαιμονιζόμενοιdemon-possessed (ones) ἐκout of τῶνthe μνημείωνmemorial tombs ἐξερχόμενοι,coming out, χαλεποὶfierce λίανunusually ὥστεas-and μὴnot ἰσχύεινto be strong τινὰanyone παρελθεῖνto pass by διὰthrough τῆςtheὁδοῦway ἐκείνης.that. 29 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! ἔκραξανthey cried aloud λέγοντεςsaying ΤίWhat ἡμῖνto us καὶand σοί,to you, υἱὲSon τοῦof the θεοῦ;God? ἦλθεςDid you come ὧδεhere πρὸbefore καιροῦappointed time βασανίσαιto torment ἡμᾶς;us? 30 ῏ΗνWas δὲbut μακρὰνlong [way] ἀπ’from αὐτῶνthem ἀγέληherd χοίρωνof swine πολλῶνmany βοσκομένη.(one) being fed.
31 οἱThe δὲbut δαίμονεςdemons παρεκάλουνwere entreating αὐτὸνhim λέγοντεςsaying ΕἰIf ἐκβάλλειςyou are throwing out ἡμᾶς,us, ἀπόστειλονsend off ἡμᾶςus εἰςinto τὴνthe ἀγέληνherd τῶνof the χοίρων.swine. 32 καὶAnd εἶπενhe said αὐτοῖςto them Ὑπάγετε.Go you away. οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἐξελθόντεςhaving come out ἀπῆλθανwent off εἰςinto τοὺςthe χοίρους·swine; καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ὥρμησενrushed πᾶσαall ἡthe ἀγέληherd κατὰdown τοῦthe κρημνοῦprecipice εἰςinto τὴνthe θάλασσαν,sea, καὶand ἀπέθανονthey died ἐνin τοῖςthe ὕδασιν.waters. 33 ΟἱThe (ones) δὲbut βόσκοντεςpasturing ἔφυγον,fled, καὶand ἀπελθόντεςhaving gone off εἰςinto τὴνthe πόλινcity ἀπήγγειλανthey reported πάνταall (things) καὶand τὰthe (things) τῶνof the δαιμονιζομένων.demon-possessed (ones) 34 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! πᾶσαall ἡthe πόλιςcityἐξῆλθενcame out εἰςinto ὑπάντησινmeeting τῷto the Ἰησοῦ,Jesus, καὶand ἰδόντεςhaving seen αὐτὸνhim παρεκάλεσανthey entreated ὅπωςso that μεταβῇhe might go across ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ὁρίωνdistricts αὐτῶν.of them.

CHAPTER 9♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ἐμβὰςhaving stepped in εἰςinto πλοῖονboat διεπέρασεν,he crossed through, καὶand ἦλθενcame εἰςinto τὴνthe ἰδίανown πόλιν.city. 2 ΚαὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! προσέφερονthey were bringing toward αὐτῷhim παραλυτικὸνparalytic ἐπὶupon κλίνηςbed βεβλημένον.having been cast. καὶAnd ἰδὼνhaving seen ὁ the ἸησοῦςJesus τὴνthe πίστινfaith αὐτῶνof them εἶπενsaid τῷto the παραλυτικῷparalytic Θάρσει,Take courage, τέκνον·child; ἀφίενταίlet go off are σουof you αἱthe ἁμαρτίαι.sins. 3 ΚαὶAnd ἰδούlook! τινεςcertain ones τῶνof the γραμματέωνscribes εἶπανsaid ἐνin ἑαυτοῖςthemselves ΟὗτοςThis (one) βλασφημεῖ.blasphemes. 4 καὶAnd εἰδὼςhaving known ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τὰςthe ἐνθυμήσειςthoughts αὐτῶνof them εἶπενsaid ἽναIn order that τίwhat ἐνθυμεῖσθεyou think πονηρὰwicked (things) ἐνin ταῖςthe καρδίαιςhearts ὑμῶν;of you? 5 τίWhich γάρfor ἐστινis εὐκοπώτερον,easier, εἰπεῖνto say ᾿ΑφίενταίAre being let go off σουof you αἱthe ἁμαρτίαι,sins, ἢor εἰπεῖνto say ἜγειρεBe getting up καὶand περιπάτει;be walking?
6 ἵναIn order that δὲbut εἰδῆτεyouU might know ὅτιthat ἐξουσίανauthority ἔχειis having ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆςearth ἀφιέναιto let go off ἁμαρτίας—sins— τότεthen λέγειhe is saying τῷto the παραλυτικῷparalytic Ἐγερθεὶςget up ἆρόνpick up σουof you τὴνthe κλίνηνbed καὶand ὕπαγεbe going away εἰςinto τὸνthe οἶκόνhome σου.of you.
7 καὶAnd ἐγερθεὶςhaving got up ἀπῆλθενhe went off εἰςinto τὸνthe οἶκονhome αὐτοῦ.of him. 8 ἸδόντεςHaving seen δὲbut οἱthe ὄχλοιcrowds ἐφοβήθησανbecame afraid καὶand ἐδόξασανglorified τὸνthe θεὸνGod τὸνthe (one) δόνταhaving given ἐξουσίανauthority τοιαύτηνsuch τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποις.men.

9 ΚαὶAnd παράγωνpassing on ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐκεῖθενfrom there εἶδενsaw ἄνθρωπονman καθήμενονsitting ἐπὶupon τὸthe τελώνιον,tax office, ΜαθθαῖονMatthew λεγόμενον,being said, καὶand λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ᾿ΑκολούθειBe following μοι·to me; καὶand ἀναστὰςhaving risen up ἠκολούθησενhe followed αὐτῷ.to him. 10 ΚαὶAnd ἐγένετοit happened αὐτοῦof him ἀνακειμένουlying up ἐνin τῇthe οἰκίᾳ,house, καὶand ἰδοὺlook! πολλοὶmany τελῶναιtax collectors καὶand ἁμαρτωλοὶsinners ἐλθόντεςhaving come συνανέκειντοwere lying up with τῷtheἸησοῦJesus καὶand τοῖςthe μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦ.of him. 11 καὶAnd ἰδόντεςhaving seen οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ἔλεγονwere saying τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ΔιὰThrough τίwhat μετὰwith τῶνthe τελωνῶνtax collectors καὶand ἁμαρτωλῶνsinners ἐσθίειeats ὁthe διδάσκαλοςteacher ὑμῶν;of you? 12 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀκούσαςhaving heard εἶπενsaid ΟὐNot χρείανneed ἔχουσινare having οἱthe (ones) ἰσχύοντεςbeing strong ἰατροῦof healer ἀλλὰbut οἱthe (ones) κακῶςbadly ἔχοντες.having.
13 πορευθέντεςHaving gone your way δὲbut μάθετεlearn you τίwhat ἐστινis ἜλεοςMercy θέλωI am willing καὶand οὐnot θυσίαν·sacrifice; οὐnot γὰρfor ἦλθονI came καλέσαιto call δικαίουςrighteous (ones) ἀλλὰbut ἁμαρτωλούς.sinners.

14 ΤότεThen προσέρχονταιare coming toward αὐτῷhim οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples Ἰωάνουof John λέγοντεςsaying ΔιὰThrough τίwhat ἡμεῖςwe καὶand οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees νηστεύομεν,we are fasting,♣ οἱthe δὲbut μαθηταὶdisciples σοῦof you οὐnot νηστεύουσιν;are fasting? 15 καὶAnd εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΜὴNot δύνανταιare able οἱthe υἱοὶsons τοῦof the νυμφῶνοςbridechamber πενθεῖνto mourn ἐφ’upon ὅσονhow long μετ’with αὐτῶνthem ἐστὶνis ὁthe νυμφίος;bridegroom? ἐλεύσονταιWill come δὲbut ἡμέραιdays ὅτανwhenever ἀπαρθῇmight be lifted up away ἀπ’from αὐτῶνthem ὁthe νυμφίος,bridegroom, καὶand τότεthen νηστεύσουσιν.they will fast. 16 οὐθεὶςNobody δὲbut ἐπιβάλλειputs upon ἐπίβλημαpatch ῥάκουςof cloth ἀγνάφουunshrunk ἐπὶupon ἱματίῳouter garment παλαιῷ·old; αἴρειis lifting up γὰρfor τὸthe πλήρωμαfullness αὐτοῦof it ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe ἱματίου,outer garment, καὶand χεῖρονworse σχίσμαtear γίνεται.becomes. 17 οὐδὲNeither βάλλουσινdo they put οἶνονwine νέονnew εἰςinto ἀσκοὺςskin bags παλαιούς·old; εἰif δὲbut μήγε,not, ῥήγνυνταιare bursting οἱthe ἀσκοί,skin bags, καὶand ὁthe οἶνοςwine ἐκχεῖταιis spilled out καὶand οἱthe ἀσκοὶskin bags ἀπόλλυνται·are ruined; ἀλλὰbut βάλλουσινthey do put οἶνονwine νέονnew εἰςinto ἀσκοὺςskin bags καινούς,new, καὶand ἀμφότεροιboth συντηροῦνται.are preserved.

18 ΤαῦταThese (things) αὐτοῦof him λαλοῦντοςspeaking αὐτοῖςto them ἰδοὺlook! ἄρχωνruler εἷςone προσελθὼνhaving come toward προσεκύνειwas doing obeisance αὐτῷto him λέγωνsaying ὅτιthat ἩThe θυγάτηρdaughter μουof me ἄρτιright now ἐτελεύτησεν·deceased; ἀλλὰbut ἐλθὼνhaving come ἐπίθεςput upon τὴνthe χεῖράhand σουof you ἐπ’upon αὐτήν,her, καὶand ζήσεται.she will live.

19 καὶAnd ἐγερθεὶςhaving got up ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἠκολούθειwas following αὐτῷto him καὶand οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦ.of him. 20 ΚαὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! γυνὴwoman αἱμορροοῦσαhaving flux of blood δώδεκαtwelve ἔτηyears προσελθοῦσαhaving come toward ὄπισθενbehind ἥψατοtouched τοῦof the κρασπέδουfringe τοῦof the ἱματίουouter garment αὐτοῦ·of him; 21 ἔλεγενshe was saying γὰρfor ἐνin ἑαυτῇherself ᾿ΕὰνIf ever μόνονonly ἅψωμαιI might touch τοῦof the ἱματίουouter garment αὐτοῦof him σωθήσομαι.I shall be saved. 22 ὁThe δὲbutἸησοῦςJesus στραφεὶςhaving turned καὶand ἰδὼνhaving seen αὐτὴνher εἶπενsaid Θάρσει,Take courage, θύγατερ·daughter; ἡthe πίστιςfaith σουof you σέσωκένhas saved σε.you. καὶAnd ἐσώθηwas saved ἡthe γυνὴwoman ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ὥραςhour ἐκείνης.that.

23 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθὼνhaving come ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse τοῦof the ἄρχοντοςruler καὶand ἰδὼνhaving seen τοὺςthe αὐλητὰςflute players καὶand τὸνthe ὄχλονcrowd θορυβούμενονmaking uproar 24 ἔλεγενhe was saying ᾿Αναχωρεῖτε,Be you withdrawing, οὐnot γὰρfor ἀπέθανενdied τὸthe κοράσιονlittle girl ἀλλὰbut καθεύδει·she is sleeping; καὶand κατεγέλωνthey were laughing scornfullyαὐτοῦ.of him. 25 ὅτεWhen δὲbut ἐξεβλήθηwas thrust out ὁthe ὄχλος,crowd, εἰσελθὼνhaving entered ἐκράτησενhe took hold τῆςof the χειρὸςhand αὐτῆς,of her, καὶand ἠγέρθηgot up τὸthe κοράσιον.little girl. 26 ΚαὶAnd ἐξῆλθενwent out ἡthe φήμηreport αὐτῆς♣of [about] her εἰςinto ὅληνwhole τὴνthe γῆνland ἐκείνην.that.

27 Καὶ παράγοντιAnd passing along ἐκεῖθενfrom there τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus ἠκολούθησανfollowed δύοtwo τυφλοὶblind (ones) κράζοντεςcrying out καὶand λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΕλέησονHave mercy upon ἡμᾶς,us, υἱὲSon Δαυείδ.of David. 28 ἐλθόντιHaving come δὲbut εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse προσῆλθανcame toward αὐτῷto him οἱthe τυφλοί,blind (ones), καὶand λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΠιστεύετεDo you believe ὅτιthat δύναμαιI am able τοῦτοthis ποιῆσαι;to do? λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him Ναί,Yes, κύριε.Lord.
29 τότεThen ἥψατοhe touched τῶνof the ὀφθαλμῶνeyes αὐτῶνof them λέγωνsaying ΚατὰAccording to τὴνthe πίστινfaith ὑμῶνof you γενηθήτωlet it happen ὑμῖν.to you. 30 καὶAnd ἠνεῴχθησανwere opened αὐτῶνof them οἱthe ὀφθαλμοί.eyes. ΚαὶAnd ἐνεβριμήθηsternly charged αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus λέγωνsaying ὉρᾶτεBe seeing you μηδεὶςnobody γινωσκέτω·let be knowing; 31 οἱthe (ones) δὲbut ἐξελθόντεςhaving gone out διεφήμισανpublicized αὐτὸνhim ἐνin ὅλῃwhole τῇthe γῇearth ἐκείνῃ.that. 32 ΑὐτῶνOf them δὲbut ἐξερχομένωνgoing out ἰδοὺlook! προσήνεγκανthey brought toward αὐτῷhim κωφὸνdeaf one δαιμονιζόμενον·demon-possessed; 33 καὶand ἐκβληθέντοςhaving been thrown out τοῦof the δαιμονίουdemon ἐλάλησενspoke ὁthe κωφός.deaf one. καὶAnd ἐθαύμασανwondered οἱthe ὄχλοιcrowds λέγοντεςsaying ΟὐδέποτεNever ἐφάνηit appeared οὕτωςthus ἐνin τῷthe Ἰσραήλ.Israel. 34 οἱThe δὲbut ΦαρισαῖοιPhariseesἔλεγονwere saying ᾿ΕνIn τῷthe ἄρχοντιruler τῶνof the δαιμονίωνdemons ἐκβάλλειhe throws out τὰthe δαιμόνια.demons.

35 ΚαὶAnd περιῆγενwas going about ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τὰςthe πόλειςcities πάσαςall καὶand τὰςthe κώμας,villages, διδάσκωνteaching ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues αὐτῶνof them καὶand κηρύσσωνpreaching τὸthe εὐαγγέλιονgood news τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom καὶand θεραπεύωνcuring πᾶσανevery νόσονdisease καὶand πᾶσανevery μαλακίαν.softness. 36 ἸδὼνHaving seen δὲbut τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἐσπλαγχνίσθηhe felt tender affection περὶabout αὐτῶνthem ὅτιbecause ἦσανthey were ἐσκυλμένοιskinned (ones) καὶand ἐριμμένοιtossed about (ones) ὡσεὶas if πρόβαταsheep μὴnot ἔχονταhaving ποιμένα.shepherd. 37 τότεThen λέγειhe is saying τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ὉThe μὲνindeed θερισμὸςharvest πολύς,much, οἱthe δὲbut ἐργάταιworkers ὀλίγοι·few; 38 δεήθητεbeg you οὖνtherefore τοῦof the κυρίουLord τοῦof the θερισμοῦharvest ὅπωςso that ἐκβάλῃhe might thrust out ἐργάταςworkers εἰςinto τὸνthe θερισμὸνharvest αὐτοῦ.of him.

CHAPTER 10♠

1 ΚαὶAnd προσκαλεσάμενοςhaving called toward self τοὺςthe δώδεκαtwelve μαθητὰςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ἔδωκενhe gave αὐτοῖςto them ἐξουσίανauthority πνευμάτωνof spirits ἀκαθάρτωνunclean ὥστεas-and ἐκβάλλεινto be throwing out αὐτὰthem καὶand θεραπεύεινto be curing πᾶσανevery νόσονdisease καὶand πᾶσανevery μαλακίαν.softness.

2 ΤῶνOf the δὲbut δώδεκαtwelve ἀποστόλωνapostles τὰthe ὀνόματάnames ἐστινis ταῦτα·these; πρῶτοςfirst ΣίμωνSimon ὁthe (one) λεγόμενοςbeing said ΠέτροςPeter καὶand ᾿ΑνδρέαςAndrew ὁthe ἀδελφὸςbrother αὐτοῦof him καὶand ἸάκωβοςJames ὁthe (one) τοῦof the ΖεβεδαίουZebedee καὶand ἸωάνηςJohn ὁthe ἀδελφὸςbrother αὐτοῦ,of him, 3 ΦίλιπποςPhilip καὶand Βαρθολομαῖος,Bartholomew, ΘωμᾶςThomas καὶand ΜαθθαῖοςMatthew ὁthe τελώνης,tax collector, ἸάκωβοςJames ὁthe (one) τοῦof the ἉλφαίουAlphaeus καὶand Θαδδαῖος,Thaddaeus, 4 ΣίμωνSimon ὁthe ΚαναναῖοςCananaean καὶand ἸούδαςJudas ὁthe ἸσκαριώτηςIscariot ὁthe (one) καὶalso παραδοὺςhaving given over αὐτόν.him.

5 ΤούτουςThese τοὺςthe δώδεκαtwelve ἀπέστειλενsent off ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus παραγγείλαςhaving given orders αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying ΕἰςInto ὁδὸνway ἐθνῶνof nations μὴnot ἀπέλθητε,you should go off, καὶand εἰςinto πόλινcity Σαμαρειτῶνof Samaritans μὴnot εἰσέλθητε·you should enter; 6 πορεύεσθεbe going your way δὲbut μᾶλλονrather πρὸςtoward τὰthe πρόβαταsheep τὰthe (ones) ἀπολωλόταhaving been lost οἴκουof house Ἰσραήλ.of Israel. 7 πορευόμενοιGoing your way δὲbut κηρύσσετεbe you preaching λέγοντεςsaying ὅτιthatἬγγικενHas drawn near ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens. 8 ἀσθενοῦντας(Ones) being sick θεραπεύετε,be you curing, νεκροὺςdead (ones) ἐγείρετε,be you raising up, λεπροὺςlepers καθαρίζετε,be you cleansing, δαιμόνιαdemons ἐκβάλλετε·be you throwing out; δωρεὰνfree ἐλάβετε,you received, δωρεὰνfree δότε.give you. 9 ΜὴNot κτήσησθεyou should procure χρυσὸνgold μηδὲnor ἄργυρονsilver μηδὲnor χαλκὸνcopper εἰςinto τὰςthe ζώναςgirdles ὑμῶν,of you, 10 μὴnot πήρανpouch εἰςinto ὁδὸνway μηδὲnor δύοtwo χιτῶναςundergarments μηδὲnor ὑποδήματαsandals μηδὲnor ῥάβδον·staff; ἄξιοςworthy γὰρfor ὁthe ἐργάτηςworker τῆςof the τροφῆςfood αὐτοῦ.of him.

11 εἰςInto ἣνwhat δ’but ἂνlikely πόλινcity ἢor κώμηνvillage εἰσέλθητε,you might enter, ἐξετάσατεsearch out τίςwho ἐνin αὐτῇit ἄξιόςworthy ἐστιν·is; κἀκεῖand there μείνατεstay ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely ἐξέλθητε.you might go out. 12 εἰσερχόμενοιEntering δὲbut εἰςintoτὴνthe οἰκίανhouse ἀσπάσασθεgreet you αὐτήν·it; 13 καὶand ἐὰνif ever μὲνindeed ᾖmay be ἡthe οἰκίαhouse ἀξία,worthy, ἐλθάτωlet come ἡthe εἰρήνηpeace ὑμῶνof you ἐπ’upon αὐτήν·it; ἐὰνif ever δὲbut μὴnot ᾖit be ἀξία,worthy, ἡthe εἰρήνηpeace ὑμῶνof you ἐφ’upon ὑμᾶςyou ἐπιστραφήτω.let return. 14 καὶAnd ὃςwho ἂνlikely μὴnot δέξηταιmight receive ὑμᾶςyou μηδὲnor ἀκούσῃmight hear τοὺςthe λόγουςwords ὑμῶν,of you, ἐξερχόμενοιgoing out ἔξωoutside τῆςthe οἰκίαςhouse ἢor τῆςthe πόλεωςcity ἐκείνηςthat ἐκτινάξατεshake you off τὸνthe κονιορτὸνdust τῶνof the ποδῶνfeet ὑμῶν.of you. 15 ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἀνεκτότερονmore endurable ἔσταιit will be γῇto earth Σοδόμωνof Sodom καὶand ΓομόρρωνGomorrah ἐνin ἡμέρᾳday κρίσεωςof judgment ἢthan τῇto the πόλειcity ἐκείνῃ.that.

16 ἸδοὺLook! ἐγὼI ἀποστέλλωam sending off ὑμᾶςyou ὡςas πρόβαταsheep ἐνin μέσῳmidst λύκων·of wolves; γίνεσθεbe proving yourselves οὖν therefore φρόνιμοιcautious ὡςas οἱthe ὄφειςserpents καὶand ἀκέραιοιinnocent ὡςas αἱthe περιστεραί.doves. 17 προσέχετεBe you attentive δὲbut ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἀνθρώπων·men; παραδώσουσινthey will give over γὰρfor ὑμᾶςyou εἰςinto συνέδρια,local courts, καὶand ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues αὐτῶνof them μαστιγώσουσινthey will scourge ὑμᾶς·you; 18 καὶand ἐπὶupon ἡγεμόναςgovernors δὲbut καὶand βασιλεῖςkings ἀχθήσεσθεyou will be led ἕνεκενon account ἐμοῦof me εἰςinto μαρτύριονwitness αὐτοῖςto them καὶand τοῖςto the ἔθνεσιν.nations. 19 ὅτανWhenever δὲbut παραδῶσινthey might give over ὑμᾶς,you, μὴnot μεριμνήσητεbe you anxious πῶςhow ἢor τίwhat λαλήσητε·you should speak; δοθήσεταιit will be given γὰρfor ὑμῖνto you ἐνin ἐκείνῃthat τῇthe ὥρᾳhour τίwhat λαλήσητε·you should speak; 20 οὐnot γὰρfor ὑμεῖςyou ἐστὲare οἱthe (ones) λαλοῦντεςspeaking ἀλλὰbut τὸthe πνεῦμαspirit τοῦof the πατρὸςFather ὑμῶνof you τὸthe (thing) λαλοῦνspeaking ἐνin ὑμῖν.you. 21 παραδώσειWill give over δὲbut ἀδελφὸςbrother ἀδελφὸνbrother εἰςinto θάνατονdeath καὶand πατὴρfather τέκνον,child, καὶand ἐπαναστήσονταιwill stand up upon τέκναchildren ἐπὶupon γονεῖςparents καὶand θανατώσουσινwill cause to die αὐτούς.them. 22 καὶAnd ἔσεσθεyou will be μισούμενοιbeing hated ὑπὸby πάντωνall (ones) διὰthrough τὸthe ὄνομάname μου·of me; ὁthe (one) δὲbut ὑπομείναςhaving endured εἰςinto τέλοςend οὗτοςthis (one) σωθήσεται.will be saved. 23 ὅτανWhenever δὲbut διώκωσινthey may persecute ὑμᾶςyou ἐνin τῇthe πόλειcity ταύτῃ,this, φεύγετεbe fleeing εἰςinto τὴνthe ἑτέραν·different (one); ἀμὴνamen γὰρfor λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, οὐnot μὴnot τελέσητεyou might complete τὰςthe πόλειςcities τοῦof the ἸσραὴλIsrael ἕωςuntil ἔλθῃmight come ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου.man.

24 ΟὐκNot ἔστινis μαθητὴςdisciple ὑπὲρover τὸνthe διδάσκαλονteacher οὐδὲnor δοῦλοςslave ὑπὲρover τὸνthe κύριονlord αὐτοῦ.of him.
25 ἀρκετὸνSufficient τῷto the μαθητῇdisciple ἵναin order that γένηταιhe might become ὡςas ὁthe διδάσκαλοςteacher αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand ὁthe δοῦλοςslave ὡςas ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦ.of him. εἰIf τὸνthe οἰκοδεσπότηνhouseholder ΒεεζεβοὺλBeelzebul ἐπεκάλεσαν,they called upon, πόσῳto how much μᾶλλονrather τοὺςthe ones οἰκιακοὺςof the household αὐτοῦ.of him. 26 μὴNot οὖνtherefore φοβηθῆτεyou should fear αὐτούς·them; οὐδὲνnothing γάρfor ἐστινis κεκαλυμμένον(thing) covered ὃwhich οὐκnot ἀποκαλυφθήσεται,will be uncovered, καὶand κρυπτὸνhidden ὃwhich οὐnot γνωσθήσεται.will become known. 27 ὃWhat λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ἐνin τῇthe σκοτίᾳ,darkness, εἴπατεsay you ἐνin τῷthe φωτί·light; καὶand ὃwhat εἰςinto τὸthe οὖςear ἀκούετε,you are hearing, κηρύξατεpreach you ἐπὶupon τῶνthe δωμάτων.housetops. 28 καὶAnd μὴnot φοβηθῆτεyou should fear ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe (ones) ἀποκτεννόντωνkilling τὸthe σῶμαbody τὴνthe δὲbut ψυχὴνsoul μὴnot δυναμένωνbeing able ἀποκτεῖναι·to kill; φοβεῖσθεbe fearing δὲbut μᾶλλονrather τὸνthe (one) δυνάμενονbeing able καὶalso ψυχὴνsoul καὶand σῶμαbody ἀπολέσαιto destroy ἐνin γεέννῃ.Gehenna. 29 οὐχὶNot δύοtwo στρουθίαsparrows ἀσσαρίουof assarion πωλεῖται;are sold? καὶAnd ἓνone ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem οὐnot πεσεῖταιwill fall ἐπὶupon τὴνthe γῆνearth ἄνευwithout τοῦof the πατρὸςFather ὑμῶν.of you. 30 ὑμῶνOf you δὲbut καὶalso αἱthe τρίχεςhairs τῆςof the κεφαλῆςheadπᾶσαιall ἠριθμημέναιhaving been numbered εἰσίν.are. 31 μὴNot οὖνtherefore φοβεῖσθε·be fearing; πολλῶνof many στρουθίωνsparrowsδιαφέρετεare differing ὑμεῖς.you.

32 ΠᾶςEveryone οὖνtherefore ὅστιςwho ὁμολογήσειwill confess ἐνin ἐμοὶme ἔμπροσθενin front of τῶνthe ἀνθρώπων,men, ὁμολογήσωshall confess κἀγὼalso I ἐνin αὐτῷhim ἔμπροσθενin front of τοῦthe πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς·heavens; 33 ὅστιςwhoever δʼ ἂνbut likely ἀρνήσηταίmight disown μεme ἔμπροσθενin front τῶνof the ἀνθρώπων,men, ἀρνήσομαιshall disown κἀγὼalso I αὐτὸνhim ἔμπροσθενin front τοῦof the πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς.heavens. 34 ΜὴNot νομίσητεyou should think ὅτιthat ἦλθονI came βαλεῖνto throw εἰρήνηνpeace ἐπὶupon τὴνthe γῆν·earth; οὐκnotἦλθονI came βαλεῖνto throw εἰρήνηνpeace ἀλλὰbut μάχαιραν.sword. 35 ἦλθονI came γὰρfor διχάσαιto divide ἄνθρωπονman κατὰdown on τοῦthe πατρὸςfather αὐτοῦof him καὶand θυγατέραdaughter κατὰdown on τῆςthe μητρὸςmother αὐτῆςof her καὶand νύμφηνbride κατὰdown on τῆςthe πενθερᾶςmother-in-law αὐτῆς,of her, 36 καὶand ἐχθροὶenemies τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman οἱthe οἰκιακοὶones of the household αὐτοῦ.of him. 37 ὉThe (one) φιλῶνhaving affection for πατέραfather ἢor μητέραmother ὑπὲρover ἐμὲme οὐκnot ἔστινis μουof me ἄξιος·worthy; καὶand ὁthe (one) φιλῶνhaving affection for υἱὸνson ἢor θυγατέραdaughter ὑπὲρover ἐμὲme οὐκnot ἔστινis μουof me ἄξιος·worthy;
38 καὶand ὃςwho οὐnot λαμβάνειis taking τὸνthe σταυρὸνcross αὐτοῦof him καὶand ἀκολουθεῖis following ὀπίσωbehind μου,me, οὐκnot ἔστινis μουof me ἄξιος.worthy. 39 ὁThe (one) εὑρὼν having found τὴνthe ψυχὴνsoul αὐτοῦof him ἀπολέσειwill lose αὐτήν,it, καὶand ὁthe (one) ἀπολέσαςhaving lost τὴνthe ψυχὴνsoul αὐτοῦof him ἕνεκενon account ἐμοῦof me εὑρήσειwill find αὐτήν.it.

40 ὉThe (one) δεχόμενοςreceiving ὑμᾶςyou ἐμὲme δέχεται,receives, καὶand ὁthe (one) ἐμὲme δεχόμενοςreceiving δέχεταιreceives τὸνthe (one) ἀποστείλαντάhaving sent off με.me.
41 ὁThe (one) δεχόμενοςreceiving προφήτηνprophet εἰςinto ὄνομαname προφήτουof prophet μισθὸνreward προφήτουof prophet λήμψεται,will get, καὶand ὁthe (one) δεχόμενοςreceiving δίκαιονrighteous (one) εἰςinto ὄνομαname δικαίουof righteous (one) μισθὸνreward δικαίουof righteous (one) λήμψεται.will get. 42 καὶAnd ὃςwho ἂνlikely ποτίσῃmight cause to drink ἕναone τῶνof the μικρῶνlittle (ones) τούτωνthese ποτήριονcup ψυχροῦof cold [water] μόνονonly εἰςinto ὄνομαname μαθητοῦ,of disciple, ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, οὐnot μὴnot ἀπολέσῃhe should lose τὸνthe μισθὸνreward αὐτοῦ.of him.

CHAPTER 11♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ἐγένετοit occurred ὅτεwhen ἐτέλεσενfinished ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus διατάσσωνgiving instructions τοῖςto the δώδεκαtwelve μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦ,of him, μετέβηhe went across ἐκεῖθενfrom there τοῦof the διδάσκεινto be teaching καὶand κηρύσσεινto be preaching ἐνin ταῖςthe πόλεσινcities αὐτῶν.of them.

2 ὉThe δὲbut ἸωάνηςJohn ἀκούσαςhaving heard ἐνin τῷthe δεσμωτηρίῳjail τὰthe ἔργαworks τοῦof the χριστοῦChrist πέμψαςhaving sent διὰthrough τῶνthe μαθητῶνdisciples αὐτοῦof him 3 εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΣὺYou εἶare ὁthe (one) ἐρχόμενοςcoming ἢor ἕτερονdifferent (one) προσδοκῶμεν;are we expecting? 4 καὶAnd ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΠορευθέντεςHaving gone your way ἀπαγγείλατεreport back Ἰωάνειto John ἃwhat ἀκούετεyou are hearing καὶand βλέπετε·are seeing; 5 τυφλοὶblind (ones) ἀναβλέπουσινare seeing again καὶand χωλοὶlame (ones) περιπατοῦσιν,are walking about, λεπροὶlepers καθαρίζονταιare being cleansed καὶand κωφοὶdeaf (ones) ἀκούουσιν,are hearing, καὶand νεκροὶdead (ones) ἐγείρονταιare being raised up καὶand πτωχοὶpoor (ones) εὐαγγελίζονται·are being given good news; 6 καὶand μακάριόςhappy ἐστινis ὃςwho ἂνlikely μὴnot σκανδαλισθῇmight have been stumbled ἐνin ἐμοί.me.

7 ΤούτωνOf these δὲbut πορευομένωνgoing their way ἤρξατοstarted ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus λέγεινto be saying τοῖςto the ὄχλοιςcrowds περὶabout ἸωάνουJohn ΤίWhat ἐξήλθατεcame you out εἰςinto τὴνthe ἔρημονwilderness θεάσασθαι;to observe? κάλαμονReed ὑπὸby ἀνέμουwind σαλευόμενον;being shaken? 8 ἀλλὰBut τίwhat ἐξήλθατεcame you out ἰδεῖν;to see? ἄνθρωπονMan ἐνin μαλακοῖςsoft things ἠμφιεσμένον;having been clothed? ἰδοὺLook! οἱThe (ones) τὰthe μαλακὰsoft things φοροῦντεςwearing ἐνin τοῖςthe οἴκοιςhouses τῶνof the βασιλέων.kings. 9 ἀλλὰBut τίwhy ἐξήλθατε;came you out? προφήτηνProphet ἰδεῖν;to see? ναί,Yes, λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, καὶand περισσότερονmore abundant προφήτου.of prophet. 10 οὗτόςThis (one) ἐστινis περὶabout οὗwhom γέγραπταιit has been written ἸδοὺLook! ἐγὼI ἀποστέλλωam sending off τὸνthe ἄγγελόνmessenger μουof me πρὸbefore προσώπουface σου,of you, ὃςwho κατασκευάσειwill prepareτὴνthe ὁδόνway σουof you ἔμπροσθένin front σου.of you. 11 ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, οὐκnot ἐγήγερταιhas been raised up ἐνin γεννητοῖςborn ones γυναικῶνof women μείζωνgreater one Ἰωάνουof John τοῦthe βαπτιστοῦ·Baptist; ὁthe δὲbut μικρότεροςlesser one ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens μείζωνgreater αὐτοῦof him ἐστίν.is. 12 ἀπὸFrom δὲbut τῶνthe ἡμερῶνdays Ἰωάνουof John τοῦthe βαπτιστοῦBaptist ἕωςuntil ἄρτιright now ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens βιάζεται,is being pressed toward, καὶand βιασταὶpressers forward ἁρπάζουσινare snatching αὐτήν.it. 13 πάντεςAll γὰρfor οἱthe προφῆταιProphets καὶand ὁthe νόμοςLaw ἕωςuntil ἸωάνουJohn ἐπροφήτευσαν·prophesied; 14 καὶand εἰifθέλετεyou will δέξασθαι,to receive, αὐτόςhe ἐστινis ἨλείαςElijah ὁthe (one) μέλλωνbeing about ἔρχεσθαι.to be coming. 15 ὉThe (one) ἔχωνhaving ὦταears ἀκουέτω.let him be hearing.

16 ΤίνιTo whom δὲbut ὁμοιώσωshall I liken τὴνthe γενεὰνgeneration ταύτην;this? ὁμοίαLike ἐστὶνit is παιδίοιςto young children καθημένοιςsitting ἐνin ταῖςthe ἀγοραῖςmarketplaces ἃwho προσφωνοῦνταsounding toward τοῖςthe ἑτέροιςdifferent (ones) 17 λέγουσινare saying ΗὐλήσαμενWe played the flute ὑμῖνto you καὶand οὐκnot ὠρχήσασθε·you danced; ἐθρηνήσαμενwe wailed καὶand οὐκnot ἐκόψασθε·you beat yourselves; 18 ἦλθενcame γὰρfor ἸωάνηςJohn μήτεneither ἐσθίωνeating μήτεnor πίνων,drinking, καὶand λέγουσινthey are saying ΔαιμόνιονDemon ἔχει·he is having; 19 ἦλθενcame ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐσθίωνeating καὶand πίνων,drinking, καὶand λέγουσινthey are saying ἸδοὺLook! ἄνθρωποςman φάγοςgluttonous καὶand οἰνοπότης,wine drinker, τελωνῶνof tax collectors φίλοςfriend καὶand ἁμαρτωλῶν.of sinners. καὶAnd ἐδικαιώθηwas justified ἡthe σοφίαwisdom ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἔργωνworks αὐτῆς.of it.

20 ΤότεThen ἤρξατοhe started ὀνειδίζεινto reproach τὰςthe πόλειςcities ἐνin αἷςwhich ἐγένοντοtook place αἱthe πλεῖσταιmost δυνάμειςpowerful works αὐτοῦ,of him, ὅτιbecause οὐnot μετενόησαν·they repented; 21 ΟὐαίWoe σοι,to you, Χοραζείν·Chorazin; οὐαίWoe σοι,to you, Βηθσαιδάν·Bethsaida ὅτιbecause εἰif ἐνin ΤύρῳTyre καὶand ΣιδῶνιSidon ἐγένοντοtook place αἱthe δυνάμειςpowerful works αἱthe (ones) γενόμεναιhaving taken place ἐνin ὑμῖν,you, πάλαιof old ἂνlikely ἐνin σάκκῳsackcloth καὶand σποδῷashes μετενόησαν.they repented. 22 πλὴνBesides λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, Τύρῳto Tyre καὶand Σιδῶνιto Sidon ἀνεκτότερονmore endurable ἔσταιit will be ἐνin ἡμέρᾳday κρίσεωςof judgment ἢthan ὑμῖν.to you.
23 ΚαὶAnd σύ,you, Καφαρναούμ,Capernaum, μὴnot ἕωςuntil οὐρανοῦheaven ὑψωθήσῃ;you will be put high up? ἕωςUntil ᾅδουof Hades καταβήσῃ.you will come down. ὅτιBecause εἰif ἐνin ΣοδόμοιςSodom ἐγενήθησανtook place αἱthe δυνάμειςpowerful works αἱthe (ones) γενόμεναιhaving taken place ἐνin σοί,you, ἔμεινενit remained ἂνlikely μέχριuntil τῆςof the σήμερον.today.
24 πλὴνBesides λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat γῇto earth Σοδόμωνof Sodom ἀνεκτότερονmore endurable ἔσταιit will be ἐνin ἡμέρᾳday κρίσεωςof judgment ἢthan σοί.to you.

25 ᾿ΕνIn ἐκείνῳthat τῷthe καιρῷappointed time ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid ᾿ΕξομολογοῦμαίI am confessing out σοι,to you, πάτερFather κύριεLord τοῦof the οὐρανοῦheaven καὶand τῆςof the γῆς,earth, ὅτιbecause ἔκρυψαςyou hid ταῦταthese (things) ἀπὸfrom σοφῶνwise ones καὶand συνετῶν,intellectual ones, καὶand ἀπεκάλυψαςyou uncovered αὐτὰthem νηπίοις·to babes; 26 ναί,yes, ὁthe πατήρ,Father, ὅτιbecause οὕτωςthus εὐδοκίαgoodwill ἐγένετοit became ἔμπροσθένin front σου.of you. 27 ΠάνταAll (things) μοιto me παρεδόθηwere given over ὑπὸby τοῦthe πατρόςFather μου,of me, καὶand οὐδεὶςno one ἐπιγινώσκειaccurately knows τὸνthe υἱὸνSon εἰif μὴnot ὁthe πατήρ,Father, οὐδὲnor τὸνthe πατέραFather τιςanyone ἐπιγινώσκειaccurately knows εἰif μὴnot ὁthe υἱὸςSon καὶand ᾧto whom ἐὰνif ever βούληταιmay be wishing ὁthe υἱὸςSon ἀποκαλύψαι.to uncover. 28 ΔεῦτεHither πρόςtoward μεme πάντεςall οἱthe (ones) κοπιῶντεςlaboring καὶand πεφορτισμένοι,having been loaded down, κἀγὼand I ἀναπαύσωshall refresh ὑμᾶς.you. 29 ἄρατεLift you up τὸνthe ζυγόνyoke μουof me ἐφ’upon ὑμᾶςyou καὶand μάθετεlearn ἀπ’from ἐμοῦ,me, ὅτιbecause πραΰςmild-tempered εἰμιI am καὶand ταπεινὸςlowly τῇto the καρδίᾳ,heart, καὶand εὑρήσετεyou will find ἀνάπαυσινrefreshment ταῖςto the ψυχαῖςsouls ὑμῶν·of you; 30 ὁthe γὰρfor ζυγόςyoke μουof me χρηστὸςkindly καὶand τὸthe φορτίονload μουof me ἐλαφρόνlight ἐστιν.is.

CHAPTER 12♠

1 ᾿ΕνIn ἐκείνῳthat τῷthe καιρῷappointed time ἐπορεύθηwent his way ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τοῖςto the σάββασινsabbaths διὰthrough τῶνthe σπορίμων·grainfields; οἱthe δὲbut μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦof him ἐπείνασαν,hungered, καὶand ἤρξαντοstarted τίλλεινto pluck στάχυαςheads of grain καὶand ἐσθίειν.to eat. 2 οἱThe δὲbut ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ἰδόντεςhaving seen εἶπανsaid αὐτῷto him ἸδοὺLook! οἱThe μαθηταίdisciples σουof you ποιοῦσινare doing ὃwhat οὐκnot ἔξεστινis allowed ποιεῖνto be doing ἐνin σαββάτῳ.sabbath.
3 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΟὐκNot ἀνέγνωτεdid you read τίwhat ἐποίησενdid ΔαυεὶδDavid ὅτεwhen ἐπείνασενhe got hungry καὶand οἱthe (ones) μετ’with αὐτοῦ;him? 4 πῶςHow εἰσῆλθενhe entered εἰςinto τὸνthe οἶκονhouse τοῦof the θεοῦGod καὶand τοὺςthe ἄρτουςloaves τῆςof the προθέσεωςpresentation ἔφαγον,they ate, ὃwhich οὐκnot ἐξὸνbeing allowed ἦνwas αὐτῷto him φαγεῖνto eat οὐδὲnor τοῖςto the (ones) μετ’with αὐτοῦ,him, εἰif μὴnot τοῖςto the ἱερεῦσινpriests μόνοις;alone? 5 ἢOr οὐκnot ἀνέγνωτεdid you read ἐνin τῷthe νόμῳLaw ὅτιthat τοῖςto the σάββασινsabbaths οἱthe ἱερεῖςpriests ἐνin τῷthe ἱερῷtemple τὸthe σάββατονsabbath βεβηλοῦσινare profaning καὶand ἀναίτιοίguiltless εἰσιν;are? 6 λέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat τοῦof the ἱεροῦtemple μεῖζόνgreater (thing) ἐστινis ὧδε.here. 7 εἰIf δὲbut ἐγνώκειτεyou had known τίwhat ἐστινis ἜλεοςMercy θέλωI am willing καὶand οὐnot θυσίαν,sacrifice, οὐκnot ἂνlikely κατεδικάσατεyou condemned τοὺςthe ἀναιτίους.guiltless ones. 8 κύριοςLord γάρfor ἐστινis τοῦof the σαββάτουsabbath ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου.man.

9 ΚαὶAnd μεταβὰςhaving gone across ἐκεῖθενfrom there ἦλθενhe came εἰςinto τὴνthe συναγωγὴνsynagogue αὐτῶν·of them; 10 καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ἄνθρωποςman χεῖραhand ἔχωνhaving ξηράν.dry. ΚαὶAnd ἐπηρώτησανthey asked αὐτὸνhim λέγοντεςsaying ΕἰIf ἔξεστιis it allowed τοῖςto the σάββασινsabbaths θεραπεύειν;to be curing? ἵναin order that κατηγορήσωσινthey might accuse αὐτοῦ.of him. 11 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΤίςWho ἔσταιwill be ἐξout of ὑμῶνyou ἄνθρωποςman ὃςwho ἕξειwill have πρόβατονsheep ἕν,one, καὶand ἐὰνif ever ἐμπέσῃmight fall in τοῦτοthis τοῖςto the σάββασινsabbaths εἰςinto βόθυνον,pit, οὐχὶnot κρατήσειwill he get hold of αὐτὸit καὶand ἐγερεῖ;will raise up? 12 πόσῳTo how much οὖνtherefore διαφέρειdiffers ἄνθρωποςmanπροβάτου.of sheep. ὥστεAs-and ἔξεστινit is allowed τοῖςto the σάββασινsabbaths καλῶςfinely ποιεῖν.to be doing. 13 ΤότεThen λέγειhe is saying τῷto the ἀνθρώπῳman ἜκτεινόνStretch out σουof you τὴνthe χεῖρα·hand; καὶand ἐξέτεινεν,he stretched out, καὶand ἀπεκατεστάθηit was restored ὑγιὴςsound ὡςas ἡthe ἄλλη.other. 14 ᾿ΕξελθόντεςHaving come out δὲbut οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees συμβούλιονcounsel ἔλαβονtook κατ’down on αὐτοῦhim ὅπωςso that αὐτὸνhim ἀπολέσωσιν.they might destroy.
15 ὉThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus γνοὺςhaving known ἀνεχώρησενwithdrew ἐκεῖθεν.from there. ΚαὶAnd ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷto him πολλοί,many, καὶandἐθεράπευσενhe cured αὐτοὺςthem πάντας,all, 16 καὶand ἐπετίμησενhe rebuked αὐτοῖςto them ἵναin order that μὴnot φανερὸνmanifest αὐτὸνhim ποιήσωσιν·should make; 17 ἵναin order that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough ἨσαίουIsaiah τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying

18 ἸδοὺLook! ὁThe παῖςboy μουof me ὃνwhom ᾑρέτισα,I chose, ὁthe ἀγαπητόςbeloved one μουof me ὃνwhom εὐδόκησενthought well ofἡthe ψυχήsoul μου·of me; θήσωI shall put τὸthe πνεῦμάspirit μουof me ἐπ’upon αὐτόν,him, καὶand κρίσινjudgment τοῖςto the ἔθνεσινnations ἀπαγγελεῖ.he will report back. 19 ΟὐκNot ἐρίσειhe will wrangle οὐδὲnor κραυγάσει,will cry aloud, οὐδὲnor ἀκούσειwill hear τιςanyone ἐνin ταῖςthe πλατείαιςbroad ways τὴνthe φωνὴνvoice αὐτοῦ.of him.
20 κάλαμονReed συντετριμμένονhaving been bruised οὐnot κατεάξειhe will crush καὶand λίνονflax τυφόμενονsmouldering οὐnot σβέσει,he will extinguish, ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely ἐκβάλῃhe might thrust out εἰςinto νῖκοςvictory τὴνthe κρίσιν.judgment. 21 καὶAnd τῷto the ὀνόματιname αὐτοῦof him ἔθνηnations ἐλπιοῦσιν.will hope.

22 ΤότεThen προσήνεγκανthey brought toward αὐτῷhim δαιμονιζόμενονbeing demonized τυφλὸνblind καὶand κωφόν·deaf (one); καὶand ἐθεράπευσενhe cured αὐτόν,him, ὥστεas-and τὸνthe κωφὸνdeaf λαλεῖνto speak καὶand βλέπειν.to be seeing. 23 ΚαὶAnd ἐξίσταντοwere put out of themselves πάντεςall οἱthe ὄχλοιcrowds καὶand ἔλεγονwere saying ΜήτιNot what οὗτόςthis (one) ἐστινis ὁthe υἱὸςSon Δαυείδ;of David? 24 οἱThe δὲbut ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard εἶπονsaid ΟὗτοςThis (one) οὐκnot ἐκβάλλειis throwing out τὰthe δαιμόνιαdemons εἰif μὴnot ἐνin τῷthe ΒεεζεβοὺλBeelzebul ἄρχοντιruler τῶνof the δαιμονίων.demons. 25 ΕἰδὼςKnowing δὲbut τὰςthe ἐνθυμήσειςthoughts αὐτῶνof them εἶπενhe said αὐτοῖςto them ΠᾶσαEvery βασιλείαkingdom μερισθεῖσαhaving been divided καθ’down on ἑαυτῆςitself ἐρημοῦται,is being desolated, καὶand πᾶσαevery πόλιςcity ἢor οἰκίαhouse μερισθεῖσαhaving been divided καθ’down on ἑαυτῆςitself οὐnot σταθήσεται.will stand. 26 καὶAnd εἰif ὁthe ΣατανᾶςSatan τὸνthe ΣατανᾶνSatan ἐκβάλλει,is throwing out, ἐφ’upon ἑαυτὸνhimself ἐμερίσθη·he was divided; πῶςhow οὖνtherefore σταθήσεταιwill stand ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom αὐτοῦ;of him? 27 καὶAnd εἰif ἐγὼI ἐνin ΒεεζεβοὺλBeelzebul ἐκβάλλωam throwing out τὰthe δαιμόνια,demons, οἱthe υἱοὶsons ὑμῶνof you ἐνin τίνιwhom ἐκβάλλουσιν;are throwing out? διὰThrough τοῦτοthis αὐτοὶthey κριταὶjudges ἔσονταιwill be ὑμῶν.of you. 28 εἰIf δὲbut ἐνin πνεύματιspirit θεοῦof God ἐγὼI ἐκβάλλωam throwing out τὰthe δαιμόνια,demons, ἄραreally ἔφθασενovertook ἐφ’upon ὑμᾶςyou ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τοῦof the θεοῦ.God. 29 ἢOr πῶςhow δύναταίis able τιςanyone εἰσελθεῖνto enter εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse τοῦof the ἰσχυροῦstrong (one) καὶand τὰthe σκεύηvessels αὐτοῦof him ἁρπάσαι,to snatch, ἐὰνif ever μὴnot πρῶτονfirst δήσῃhe might bind τὸνthe ἰσχυρόν;strong (one)? καὶAnd τότεthen τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse αὐτοῦof him διαρπάσει.he will snatch through. 30 ὁThe (one) μὴnot ὢνbeing μετ’with ἐμοῦme κατ’down on ἐμοῦme ἐστίν,is, καὶand ὁthe (one) μὴnot συνάγωνgathering μετ’with ἐμοῦme σκορπίζει.scatters.

31 ΔιὰThrough τοῦτοthis λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, πᾶσαevery ἁμαρτίαsin καὶand βλασφημίαblasphemy ἀφεθήσεταιwill be let go off τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποις,men, ἡthe δὲbut τοῦof the πνεύματοςspirit βλασφημίαblasphemy οὐκnot ἀφεθήσεται.will be let go off. 32 καὶAnd ὃςwho ἐὰνif ever εἴπῃmight say λόγονword κατὰdown on τοῦthe υἱοῦSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου,man, ἀφεθήσεταιit will be let go off αὐτῷ·to him; ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely εἴπῃmight speak κατὰdown on τοῦthe πνεύματοςspirit τοῦof the ἁγίου,holy, οὐκnot ἀφεθήσεταιit will be let go off αὐτῷto him οὔτεneither ἐνin τούτῳthis τῷthe αἰῶνιage οὔτεnor ἐνin τῷthe (one) μέλλοντι.being about (to come).

33 ἪEither ποιήσατεmake you τὸthe δένδρονtree καλὸνfine καὶand τὸνthe καρπὸνfruit αὐτοῦof it καλόν,fine, ἢor ποιήσατεmake you τὸthe δένδρονtree σαπρὸνrotten καὶand τὸνthe καρπὸνfruit αὐτοῦof it σαπρόν·rotten; ἐκout of γὰρfor τοῦthe καρποῦfruit τὸthe δένδρονtree γινώσκεται.is being known.
34 γεννήματαGenerations (Offspring) ἐχιδνῶν,of vipers, πῶςhow δύνασθεare you able ἀγαθὰgood (things) λαλεῖνto be speaking πονηροὶwicked ones ὄντες;being? ἐκOut of γὰρfor τοῦthe περισσεύματοςabundance τῆςof the καρδίαςheart τὸthe στόμαmouth λαλεῖ.is speaking. 35 ὁThe ἀγαθὸςgood ἄνθρωποςman ἐκout of τοῦthe ἀγαθοῦgood θησαυροῦtreasure ἐκβάλλειis thrusting out ἀγαθά,good (things), καὶand ὁthe πονηρὸςwicked ἄνθρωποςman ἐκout of τοῦthe πονηροῦwicked θησαυροῦtreasure ἐκβάλλειis thrusting out πονηρά.wicked (things). 36 ΛέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πᾶνevery ῥῆμαsaying ἀργὸνunprofitable ὃwhich λαλήσουσινwill speak οἱthe ἄνθρωποι,men, ἀποδώσουσινwill give back περὶabout αὐτοῦit λόγονword ἐνin ἡμέρᾳday κρίσεως·of judgment; 37 ἐκout of γὰρfor τῶνthe λόγωνwords σουof you δικαιωθήσῃ,you will be justified, καὶand ἐκout of τῶνthe λόγωνwords σουof you καταδικασθήσῃ.you will be condemned.

38 ΤότεThen ἀπεκρίθησανanswered αὐτῷto him τινὲςsome τῶνof the γραμματέωνscribes καὶand ΦαρισαίωνPharisees λέγοντεςsaying Διδάσκαλε,Teacher, θέλομενwe are willing ἀπὸfrom σοῦyou σημεῖονsign ἰδεῖν.to see. 39 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΓενεὰGeneration πονηρὰwicked καὶand μοιχαλὶςadulterous σημεῖονsign ἐπιζητεῖ,is seeking upon, καὶand σημεῖονsign οὐnot δοθήσεταιwill be given αὐτῇto it εἰif μὴnot τὸthe σημεῖονsign Ἰωνᾶof Jonah τοῦthe προφήτου.prophet. 40 ὥσπερAs-even γὰρfor ἦνwas ἸωνᾶςJonah ἐνin τῇthe κοιλίᾳbelly τοῦof the κήτουςhuge fish τρεῖςthree ἡμέραςdays καὶand τρεῖςthree νύκτας,nights, οὕτωςthus ἔσταιwill be ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐνin τῇthe καρδίᾳheart τῆςof the γῆςearthτρεῖςthree ἡμέραςdays καὶand τρεῖςthree νύκτας.nights.♥ 41 ἄνδρεςMale persons ΝινευεῖταιNinevites ἀναστήσονταιwill stand up ἐνin τῇthe κρίσειjudgment μετὰwith τῆςthe γενεᾶςgeneration ταύτηςthis καὶand κατακρινοῦσινwill condemn αὐτήν·it; ὅτιbecause μετενόησανthey repented εἰςinto τὸthe κήρυγμαpreaching Ἰωνᾶ,of Jonah, καὶand ἰδοὺlook! πλεῖονsomething more Ἰωνᾶof Jonah ὧδε.here. 42 βασίλισσαQueen νότουof south ἐγερθήσεταιwill be raised up ἐνin τῇthe κρίσειjudgment μετὰwith τῆςthe γενεᾶςgeneration ταύτηςthis καὶand κατακρινεῖwill condemn αὐτήν·it ὅτιbecause ἦλθενshe came ἐκout of τῶνthe περάτωνlimits τῆςof the γῆςearth ἀκοῦσαιto hear τὴνthe σοφίανwisdom Σολομῶνος,of Solomon, καὶand ἰδοὺlook! πλεῖονsomething more Σολομῶνοςof Solomon, ὧδε.here.

43 ὍτανWhenever δὲbut τὸthe ἀκάθαρτονunclean πνεῦμαspirit ἐξέλθῃshould come out ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe ἀνθρώπου,man, διέρχεταιit passes δι’through ἀνύδρωνwaterless τόπωνplaces ζητοῦνseeking ἀνάπαυσιν,resting-place, καὶand οὐχnot εὑρίσκει.it is finding. 44 τότεThen λέγειit is saying ΕἰςInto τὸνthe οἶκόνhouse μουof me ἐπιστρέψωI shall turn back ὅθενfrom where ἐξῆλθον·I came out; καὶand ἐλθὸνhaving come εὑρίσκειit is finding σχολάζονταunoccupied καὶand σεσαρωμένονhaving been swept καὶand κεκοσμημένον.having been adorned. 45τότεThen πορεύεταιit goes its way καὶand παραλαμβάνειtakes along μεθ’with ἑαυτοῦitself ἑπτὰseven ἕτεραdifferent πνεύματαspirits πονηρότεραmore wicked ἑαυτοῦ,of itself, καὶand εἰσελθόνταhaving entered κατοικεῖit dwells ἐκεῖ·there; καὶand γίνεταιbecomes τὰthe ἔσχαταfinal [circumstances] τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐκείνουthat χείροναworse τῶνof the πρώτων.first (ones) ΟὕτωςThus ἔσταιit will be καὶalso τῇto the γενεᾷgeneration ταύτῃthis τῇthe πονηρᾷ.wicked.

46 ἜτιYet αὐτοῦof him λαλοῦντοςspeaking τοῖςto the ὄχλοιςcrowds ἰδοὺlook! ἡthe μήτηρmother καὶand οἱthe ἀδελφοὶbrothers αὐτοῦof himἱστήκεισανhad stood ἔξωoutside ζητοῦντεςseeking αὐτῷto him λαλῆσαι.to speak. 47 —♣OMIT VS 48 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid τῷto the (one) λέγοντιsaying αὐτῷto him ΤίςWho ἐστινis ἡthe μήτηρmother μου,of me, καὶand τίνεςwho εἰσὶνare οἱthe ἀδελφοίbrothers μου;of me? 49 καὶAnd ἐκτείναςhaving stretched out τὴνthe χεῖραhand αὐτοῦof him ἐπὶupon τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples αὐτοῦof him εἶπενhe said ἸδοὺLook! ἡThe μήτηρmother μουof me καὶand οἱthe ἀδελφοίbrothers μου·of me; 50 ὅστιςwhoever γὰρfor ἂνlikely ποιήσῃshould do τὸthe θέλημαwill τοῦof the πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦof the (one) ἐνin οὐρανοῖς,heavens, αὐτόςhe μουof me ἀδελφὸςbrother καὶand ἀδελφὴsister καὶand μήτηρmother ἐστίν.is.

CHAPTER 13♠

1 ᾿ΕνIn τῇthe ἡμέρᾳday ἐκείνῃthat ἐξελθὼνhaving come out ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τῆςof the οἰκίαςhouse ἐκάθητοwas sitting παρὰbeside τὴνthe θάλασσαν·sea; 2 καὶand συνήχθησανwere led together πρὸςtoward αὐτὸνhim ὄχλοιcrowds πολλοί,many, ὥστεas-and αὐτὸνhim εἰςinto πλοῖονboat ἐμβάνταhaving stepped into καθῆσθαι,to sit down, καὶand πᾶςall ὁthe ὄχλοςcrowd ἐπὶupon τὸνthe αἰγιαλὸνbeach ἱστήκει.had stood. 3 καὶAnd ἐλάλησενhe spoke αὐτοῖςto them πολλὰmany (things) ἐνin παραβολαῖςparables λέγωνsaying ἸδοὺLook! ἐξῆλθενCame out ὁthe (one) σπείρωνsowing τοῦof the σπείρειν.to be sowing. 4 καὶAnd ἐνin τῷthe σπείρεινto be sowing αὐτὸνhimἃwhich (ones) μὲνindeed ἔπεσενfell παρὰbeside τὴνthe ὁδόν,way, καὶand ἐλθόνταhaving come τὰthe πετεινὰbirds κατέφαγενate down αὐτά.them. 5 ἄλλαOthers δὲbut ἔπεσενfell ἐπὶupon τὰthe πετρώδηrocky [places] ὅπουwhere οὐκnot εἶχενit was having γῆνearth πολλήν,much, καὶand εὐθέωςimmediately ἐξανέτειλενif sprang up διὰthrough τὸthe μὴnot ἔχεινto be having βάθοςdepth γῆς,of earth, 6 ἡλίουof sun δὲbut ἀνατείλαντοςhaving risen up ἐκαυματίσθηit was scorched καὶand διὰthrough τὸthe μὴnot ἔχεινto be having ῥίζανroot ἐξηράνθη.it was dried up. 7 ἄλλαOthers δὲbut ἔπεσενfell ἐπὶupon τὰςthe ἀκάνθας,thorns, καὶand ἀνέβησανcame up αἱthe ἄκανθαιthorns καὶand ἀπέπνιξανchoked off αὐτά.them. 8 ἄλλαOthers δὲbut ἔπεσενfell ἐπὶupon τὴνthe γῆνearth τὴνthe καλὴνfine καὶand ἐδίδουit was giving καρπόν,fruit, ὃwhich (one) μὲνindeed ἑκατὸνone hundred ὃwhich (one) δὲbut ἑξήκονταsixty ὃwhich (one) δὲbut τριάκοντα.thirty. 9 ὉThe (one) ἔχωνhaving ὦταears ἀκουέτω.let him be hearing.

10 ΚαὶAnd προσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples εἶπανsaid αὐτῷto him ΔιὰThrough τίwhat ἐνin παραβολαῖςparables λαλεῖςare speaking you αὐτοῖς;to them?
11 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ὅτιthat ὙμῖνTo you δέδοταιit has been given γνῶναιto know τὰthe μυστήριαmysteries τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν,heavens, ἐκείνοιςto those δὲbut οὐnot δέδοται.it has been given. 12 ὅστιςWhoever γὰρfor ἔχει,is having, δοθήσεταιit will be given αὐτῷto him καὶand περισσευθήσεται·he will be made to abound; ὅστιςwhoever δὲbut οὐκnot ἔχει,is having, καὶalso ὃwhich ἔχειhe is having ἀρθήσεταιwill be lifted up ἀπ’from αὐτοῦ.him. 13 διὰThrough τοῦτοthis ἐνin παραβολαῖςparables αὐτοῖςto them λαλῶ,I am speaking, ὅτιbecause βλέποντεςlooking at οὐnot βλέπουσινthey are looking at καὶand ἀκούοντεςhearing οὐκnot ἀκούουσινthey are hearing οὐδὲnor συνίουσιν·they are comprehending; 14 καὶand ἀναπληροῦταιis being filled up αὐτοῖςto them ἡthe προφητείαprophecy Ἠσαίουof Isaiah ἡthe [prophecy] λέγουσαsaying ᾿ΑκοῇTo hearing ἀκούσετεyou will hear καὶand οὐnot μὴnot συνῆτε,you should comprehend, καὶand βλέποντεςlooking at βλέψετεyou will look at καὶand οὐnot μὴnot ἴδητε.you should see.
15 ἐπαχύνθηWas made thick γὰρfor ἡthe καρδίαheart τοῦof the λαοῦpeople τούτου,this, καὶand τοῖςto the ὠσὶνears βαρέωςheavily ἤκουσαν,they heard, καὶand τοὺςthe ὀφθαλμοὺςeyes αὐτῶνof them ἐκάμμυσαν·they closed; μήnot ποτεat any time ἴδωσινthey might see τοῖςto the ὀφθαλμοῖςeyes καὶand τοῖςto the ὠσὶνears ἀκούσωσινthey might hear καὶand τῇto the καρδίᾳheart συνῶσινthey might comprehend καὶand ἐπιστρέψωσιν,they might turn back, καὶand ἰάσομαιI shall heal αὐτούς.them.

16 ὑμῶνOf you δὲbut μακάριοιhappy οἱthe ὀφθαλμοὶeyes ὅτιbecause βλέπουσιν,they are looking at, καὶand τὰthe ὦταears ὑμῶνof you ὅτιbecause ἀκούουσιν.they are hearing.
17 ἀμὴνAmen γὰρfor λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πολλοὶmany προφῆταιprophets καὶand δίκαιοιrighteous ones ἐπεθύμησανdesired ἰδεῖνto see ἃwhat βλέπετεyou are looking at καὶand οὐκnot εἶδαν,they saw, καὶand ἀκοῦσαιto hear ἃwhat ἀκούετεyou are hearing καὶand οὐκnot ἤκουσαν.they heard.

18 ὙμεῖςYou οὖνtherefore ἀκούσατεhear you τὴνthe παραβολὴνparable τοῦof the (one) σπείραντος.having sown. 19 ΠαντὸςOf anyone ἀκούοντοςhearing τὸνthe λόγονword τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom καὶand μὴnot συνιέντος,comprehending, ἔρχεταιis coming ὁtheπονηρὸςwicked (one) καὶand ἁρπάζειsnatches τὸthe (thing) ἐσπαρμένονhaving been sown ἐνin τῇthe καρδίᾳheart αὐτοῦ·of him; οὗτόςthis ἐστινis ὁthe (one) παρὰbeside τὴνthe ὁδὸνway σπαρείς.sown. 20 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἐπὶupon τὰthe πετρώδηrocky [places] σπαρείς,sown, οὗτόςthis ἐστινis ὁthe (one) τὸνthe λόγονword ἀκούωνhearing καὶand εὐθὺςat once μετὰwith χαρᾶςjoy λαμβάνωνreceiving αὐτόν·it; 21 οὐκnot ἔχειhe is having δὲbut ῥίζανroot ἐνin ἑαυτῷhimself ἀλλὰbut πρόσκαιρόςtemporary ἐστιν,is, γενομένηςhaving occurred δὲbut θλίψεωςof tribulation ἢor διωγμοῦof persecution διὰthrough τὸνthe λόγονword εὐθὺςat once σκανδαλίζεται.he is stumbled. 22 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἰςinto τὰςthe ἀκάνθαςthorns σπαρείς,sown, οὗτόςthis ἐστινis ὁthe (one) τὸνthe λόγονword ἀκούωνhearing καὶand ἡthe μέριμναanxiety τοῦof the αἰῶνοςage καὶand ἡthe ἀπάτηdeceitfulness τοῦof the πλούτουriches συνπνίγειchokes together τὸνthe λόγον,word, καὶand ἄκαρποςunfruitful γίνεται.he becomes. 23 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἐπὶuponτὴνthe καλὴνfine γῆνearth σπαρείς,sown, οὗτόςthis ἐστινis ὁthe (one) τὸνthe λόγονword ἀκούωνhearing καὶand συνιείς,comprehending ὃςwho δὴactually καρποφορεῖbears fruit καὶand ποιεῖis making ὃwhich (one) μὲνindeed ἑκατὸνone hundred ὃwhich (one) δὲbut ἑξήκονταsixty ὃwhich (one) δὲbut τριάκοντα.thirty.

24 ἌλληνAnother παραβολὴνparable παρέθηκενhe put alongside αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying ὩμοιώθηWas likened ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ἀνθρώπῳto man σπείραντιhaving sown καλὸνfine σπέρμαseed ἐνin τῷthe ἀγρῷfield αὐτοῦ.of him. 25 ἐνInδὲbut τῷthe καθεύδεινto be sleeping τοὺςthe ἀνθρώπουςmen ἦλθενcame αὐτοῦof him ὁthe ἐχθρὸςenemy καὶand ἐπέσπειρενoversowed ζιζάνιαdarnel [weeds] ἀνὰup through μέσονmidst τοῦof the σίτουwheat καὶand ἀπῆλθεν.went off. 26 ὅτεWhen δὲbut ἐβλάστησενsprouted ὁthe χόρτοςblade καὶand καρπὸνfruit ἐποίησεν,made, τότεthen ἐφάνηappeared καὶalso τὰthe ζιζάνια.darnel [weeds]. 27 προσελθόντεςHaving come toward δὲbut οἱthe δοῦλοιslaves τοῦof the οἰκοδεσπότουhouseholder εἶπονsaid αὐτῷto him Κύριε,Lord, οὐχὶnotκαλὸνfine σπέρμαseed ἔσπειραςyou sowed ἐνin τῷthe σῷyour ἀγρῷ;field? πόθενFrom where οὖνtherefore ἔχειit is having ζιζάνια;darnel [weeds]? 28 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἔφηsaid αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΕχθρὸςEnemy ἄνθρωποςman τοῦτοthis ἐποίησεν.did. οἱThe (ones) δὲbut αὐτῷto him λέγουσινare saying ΘέλειςAre you willing οὖνtherefore ἀπελθόντεςhaving gone off συλλέξωμενwe should collect αὐτά;them? 29 ὁThe (one) δέbut φησινsays Οὔ,No, μήnot ποτεat any time συλλέγοντεςcollecting τὰthe ζιζάνιαdarnel [weeds] ἐκριζώσητεyou might uproot ἅμαalong with αὐτοῖςthem τὸνthe σῖτον·wheat; 30 ἄφετεlet you go off συναυξάνεσθαιto be growing together ἀμφότεραboth ἕωςuntil τοῦthe θερισμοῦ·harvest; καὶand ἐνin καιρῷappointed time τοῦof the θερισμοῦharvest ἐρῶI will tell τοῖςto the θερισταῖςharvesters ΣυλλέξατεCollect πρῶτονfirst τὰthe ζιζάνιαdarnel [weeds] καὶand δήσατεbind αὐτὰthem εἰςinto δέσμαςbundles πρὸςtoward τὸthe κατακαῦσαιto burn up αὐτά,them, τὸνthe δὲbut σῖτονwheat συνάγετεbe gathering you εἰςinto τὴνthe ἀποθήκηνstorehouse μου.of me.

31 ἌλληνAnother παραβολὴνparable παρέθηκενhe put alongside αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying ὉμοίαLike ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens κόκκῳto grain σινάπεως,of mustard, ὃνwhich λαβὼνhaving taken ἄνθρωποςman ἔσπειρενsowed ἐνin τῷthe ἀγρῷfield αὐτοῦ·of him; 32 ὃwhich μικρότερονsmaller μένindeed ἐστινis πάντωνof all τῶνthe σπερμάτων,seeds, ὅτανwhenever δὲbut αὐξηθῇit might grow μεῖζονgreater τῶνof the λαχάνωνvegetables ἐστὶνit is καὶand γίνεταιit becomes δένδρον,tree, ὥστεas-and ἐλθεῖνto come τὰthe πετεινὰbirds τοῦof the οὐρανοῦheaven καὶand κατασκηνοῖνto find lodging ἐνin τοῖςthe κλάδοιςbranches αὐτοῦ.of it.

33 ἌλληνAnother παραβολὴνparable ἐλάλησενhe spoke αὐτοῖς·to them; ὉμοίαLike ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ζύμῃ,to leaven, ἣνwhich λαβοῦσαhaving taken γυνὴwoman ἐνέκρυψενhid εἰςinto ἀλεύρουof flour σάταseah measuresτρίαthree ἕωςuntil οὗwhere ἐζυμώθηit was leavened ὅλον.whole.

34 ΤαῦταThese (things) πάνταall ἐλάλησενspoke ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐνin παραβολαῖςparables τοῖςto the ὄχλοις,crowds, καὶand χωρὶςapart from παραβολῆςparable οὐδὲνnothing ἐλάλειhe was speaking αὐτοῖς·to them; 35 ὅπωςso that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying ᾿ΑνοίξωI shall open ἐνin παραβολαῖςparables τὸthe στόμαmouth μου,of me, ἐρεύξομαιI shall utter κεκρυμμένα(things) having been hidden ἀπὸfrom καταβολῆς.♣foundation.

36 ΤότεThen ἀφεὶςhaving let go off τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἦλθενhe came εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίαν.house. ΚαὶAnd προσῆλθανcame toward αὐτῷto him οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦof him λέγοντεςsaying ΔιασάφησονExplain ἡμῖνto us τὴνthe παραβολὴνparable τῶνof the ζιζανίωνdarnel [weeds] τοῦof the ἀγροῦ.field. 37 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ὉThe (one) σπείρωνsowing τὸthe καλὸνfine σπέρμαseed ἐστὶνis ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου·man; 38 ὁthe δὲbut ἀγρόςfield ἐστινis ὁthe κόσμος·world; τὸthe δὲbut καλὸνfine σπέρμα,seed, οὗτοίthese εἰσινare οἱthe υἱοὶsons τῆςof the βασιλείας·kingdom; τὰthe δὲbut ζιζάνιάdarnel [weeds] εἰσινare οἱthe υἱοὶsons τοῦof the πονηροῦ,wicked (one), 39 ὁthe δὲbut ἐχθρὸςenemy ὁthe (one) σπείραςhaving sown αὐτάthem ἐστινis ὁthe διάβολος·Devil; ὁthe δὲbut θερισμὸςharvest συντέλειαconclusion αἰῶνόςof age ἐστιν,is, οἱthe δὲbut θερισταὶharvesters ἄγγελοίangels εἰσιν.are. 40 ὥσπερAs-even οὖνtherefore συλλέγεταιis collected τὰthe ζιζάνιαdarnel [weeds] καὶand πυρὶto fire κατακαίεται,is burned down, οὕτωςthus ἔσταιwill be ἐνin τῇthe συντελείᾳconclusion τοῦof the αἰῶνος·age;
41 ἀποστελεῖwill send off ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman τοὺςthe ἀγγέλουςangels αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand συλλέξουσινthey will collect ἐκout of τῆςthe βασιλείαςkingdom αὐτοῦof him πάνταall τὰthe σκάνδαλαthings causing to fall καὶand τοὺςthe (ones) ποιοῦνταςdoing τὴνthe ἀνομίαν,lawlessness, 42 καὶand βαλοῦσινthey will throw αὐτοὺςthem εἰςinto τὴνthe κάμινονfurnace τοῦof the πυρός·fire; ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be ὁthe κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὁthe βρυγμὸςgnashing τῶνof the ὀδόντων.teeth.
43 ΤότεThen οἱthe δίκαιοιrighteous (ones) ἐκλάμψουσινwill shine out ὡςas ὁthe ἥλιοςsun ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τοῦof the πατρὸςFather αὐτῶν.of them. ὉThe (one) ἔχωνhaving ὦταears ἀκουέτω.let him be hearing.

44 ὉμοίαLike ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens θησαυρῷto treasure κεκρυμμένῳhaving been hidden ἐνin τῷthe ἀγρῷ,field, ὃνwhich εὑρὼνhaving found ἄνθρωποςman ἔκρυψεν,hid, καὶand ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe χαρᾶςjoy αὐτοῦof him ὑπάγειhe is going away καὶand πωλεῖsells ὅσαas many things as ἔχειhe is having καὶand ἀγοράζειbuys τὸνthe ἀγρὸνfield ἐκεῖνον.that.

45 ΠάλινAgain ὁμοίαlike ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ἐμπόρῳto traveling merchant ζητοῦντιseeking καλοὺςfine μαργαρίτας·pearls;
46 εὑρὼνhaving found δὲbut ἕναone πολύτιμονmuch valued μαργαρίτηνpearl ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off πέπρακενhe has sold πάνταall ὅσαas many things as εἶχενhe was having καὶand ἠγόρασενbought αὐτόν.it.

47 ΠάλινAgain ὁμοίαlike ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens σαγήνῃto dragnet βληθείσῃthrown εἰςinto τὴνthe θάλασσανsea καὶand ἐκout of παντὸςevery γένουςkind συναγαγούσῃ·gathering together; 48 ἣνwhich ὅτεwhen ἐπληρώθηit was filled ἀναβιβάσαντεςhaving hauled up ἐπὶupon τὸνthe αἰγιαλὸνbeach καὶand καθίσαντεςhaving sat down συνέλεξανthey collected τὰthe καλὰfine (ones) εἰςinto ἄγγη,vessels, τὰthe δὲbut σαπρὰrotten (ones) ἔξωoutside ἔβαλον.they threw. 49 οὕτωςThus ἔσταιit will be ἐνin τῇthe συντελείᾳconclusion τοῦof the αἰῶνος·age; ἐξελεύσονταιwill go out οἱthe ἄγγελοιangels καὶand ἀφοριοῦσινwill separate τοὺςthe πονηροὺςwicked (ones) ἐκout of μέσουmidst τῶνof the δικαίωνrighteous (ones) 50 καὶand βαλοῦσινwill throw αὐτοὺςthem εἰςinto τὴνthe κάμινονfurnace τοῦof the πυρός·fire; ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be ὁthe κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὁthe βρυγμὸςgnashing τῶνof the ὀδόντων.teeth.

51 ΣυνήκατεDid you comprehend ταῦταthese (things) πάντα;all? λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him Ναί.Yes. 52 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΔιὰThrough τοῦτοthis πᾶςevery γραμματεὺςscribe μαθητευθεὶςhaving been made learner τῇto the βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ὅμοιόςlike ἐστινis ἀνθρώπῳto man οἰκοδεσπότῃhouseholder ὅστιςwhoever ἐκβάλλειis throwing out ἐκout of τοῦthe θησαυροῦtreasure αὐτοῦof him καινὰnew (things) καὶand παλαιά.old (things).

53 ΚαὶAnd ἐγένετοit occurred ὅτεwhen ἐτέλεσενfinished ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τὰςthe παραβολὰςparables ταύτας,these, μετῆρενhe transferred ἐκεῖθεν.from there. 54 καὶAnd ἐλθὼνhaving come εἰςinto τὴνthe πατρίδαfather (place) αὐτοῦof him ἐδίδασκενhe was teaching αὐτοὺςthem ἐνin τῇthe συναγωγῇsynagogue αὐτῶν,of them, ὥστεas-and ἐκπλήσσεσθαιto be astounded αὐτοὺςthem καὶand λέγεινto be saying ΠόθενFrom where τούτῳto this (one) ἡthe σοφίαwisdom αὕτηthis καὶand αἱthe δυνάμεις;powerful works? 55 οὐχNot οὗτόςthis (one) ἐστινis ὁthe τοῦof the τέκτονοςcarpenter υἱός;son? οὐχNot ἡthe μήτηρmother αὐτοῦof him λέγεταιis being said ΜαριὰμMary καὶand οἱthe ἀδελφοὶbrothers αὐτοῦof him ἸάκωβοςJames καὶand ἸωσὴφJoseph καὶand ΣίμωνSimon καὶand Ἰούδας;Judas? 56 καὶAnd αἱthe ἀδελφαὶsisters αὐτοῦof him οὐχὶnot πᾶσαιall πρὸςtoward ἡμᾶςus εἰσίν;are? πόθενFrom where οὖνtherefore τούτῳto this (one) ταῦταthese (things) πάντα;all? 57 καὶAnd ἐσκανδαλίζοντοthey were being stumbled ἐνin αὐτῷ.him. ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΟὐκNot ἔστινis προφήτηςprophet ἄτιμοςunhonored εἰif μὴnot ἐνin τῇthe πατρίδιfather (place) καὶand ἐνin τῇthe οἰκίᾳhouse αὐτοῦ.of him. 58 ΚαὶAnd οὐκnot ἐποίησενhe did ἐκεῖthere δυνάμειςpowerful works πολλὰςmany διὰthrough τὴνthe ἀπιστίανlack of faith αὐτῶν.of them.

CHAPTER 14♠

1᾿ΕνIn ἐκείνῳthat τῷthe καιρῷappointed time ἤκουσενheard ἩρῴδηςHerod ὁthe τετραάρχηςtetrarch τὴνthe ἀκοὴνhearingἸησοῦ,of Jesus, 2 καὶand εἶπενsaid τοῖςto the παισὶνboys αὐτοῦof him ΟὗτόςThis (one) ἐστινis ἸωάνηςJohn ὁthe βαπτιστής·Baptist; αὐτὸςhe ἠγέρθηwas raised up ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe νεκρῶν,dead (ones), καὶand διὰthrough τοῦτοthis αἱthe δυνάμειςpowerful works ἐνεργοῦσινare operating ἐνin αὐτῷ.him. 3 ὉThe γὰρfor ἩρῴδηςHerod κρατήσαςhaving laid hold of τὸνthe ἸωάνηνJohn ἔδησενbound καὶand ἐνin φυλακῇprison ἀπέθετοhe put off διὰthrough ἩρῳδιάδαHerodias τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman Φιλίππουof Philip τοῦthe ἀδελφοῦbrother αὐτοῦ,of him, 4 ἔλεγενwas saying γὰρfor ὁthe ἸωάνηςJohn αὐτῷto him ΟὐκNot ἔξεστίνit is lawful σοιto you ἔχεινto be having αὐτήν· 5 καὶand θέλωνbeing willing αὐτὸνhim ἀποκτεῖναιto kill ἐφοβήθηhe feared τὸνthe ὄχλον,crowd, ὅτιbecause ὡςas προφήτηνprophetαὐτὸνhim εἶχον.they were having. 6 γενεσίοιςTo birthday celebrations δὲbut γενομένοιςhaving come to be τοῦof the ἩρῴδουHerod ὠρχήσατοdanced ἡthe θυγάτηρdaughter τῆςof the ἩρῳδιάδοςHerodias ἐνin τῷthe μέσῳmidst καὶand ἤρεσενshe gave pleasure τῷto the Ἡρῴδῃ,Herod, 7 ὅθενfrom which [fact] μετὰwith ὅρκουoath ὡμολόγησενhe confessed αὐτῇto her δοῦναιto give ὃwhich ἐὰνif ever αἰτήσηται.she might ask. 8 ἡThe (one) δὲbut προβιβασθεῖσαhaving been coached ὑπὸby τῆςthe μητρὸςmother αὐτῆςof her ΔόςGive μοι,to me, φησίν,she is saying, ὧδεhere ἐπὶupon πίνακιplate τὴνthe κεφαλὴνhead Ἰωάνουof John τοῦthe βαπτιστοῦ.Baptist. 9 καὶAnd λυπηθεὶςhaving been grieved ὁthe βασιλεὺςking διὰthrough τοὺςthe ὅρκουςoaths καὶand τοὺςthe (ones) συνανακειμένουςreclining with ἐκέλευσενhe commanded δοθῆναι,to be given, 10 καὶand πέμψαςhaving sent ἀπεκεφάλισενhe beheaded ἸωάνηνJohn ἐνin τῇthe φυλακῇ·prison; 11 καὶand ἠνέχθηwas brought ἡthe κεφαλὴhead αὐτοῦof him ἐπὶupon πίνακιplatter καὶand ἐδόθηwas given τῷto the κορασίῳ,maiden, καὶand ἤνεγκενshe brought τῇto the μητρὶmother αὐτῆς.of her. 12 ΚαὶAnd προσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦof him ἦρανlifted up τὸthe πτῶμαcorpse καὶand ἔθαψανburied αὐτόν,him, καὶand ἐλθόντεςhaving come ἀπήγγειλανthey reported back τῷto the Ἰησοῦ.Jesus. 13 ᾿ΑκούσαςHaving heard δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἀνεχώρησενwithdrew ἐκεῖθενfrom there ἐνin πλοίῳboat εἰςinto ἔρημονlonely τόπονplace κατ’according to ἰδίαν·private [spot]; καὶand ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard οἱthe ὄχλοιcrowds ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷto him πεζῇafoot ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe πόλεων.cities.

14 ΚαὶAnd ἐξελθὼνhaving gone out εἶδενhe saw πολὺνmuch ὄχλον,crowd, καὶand ἐσπλαγχνίσθηhe felt pity ἐπ’upon αὐτοῖςthem καὶand ἐθεράπευσενhe cured τοὺςthe ἀρρώστουςsick ones αὐτῶν.of them. 15 ὈψίαςOf evening δὲbut γενομένηςhaving occurred προσῆλθανcame toward αὐτῷto him οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples λέγοντεςsaying ἜρημόςLonely ἐστινis ὁthe τόποςplace καὶand ἡthe ὥραhour ἤδηalready παρῆλθεν·passed by; ἀπόλυσονlet loose off τοὺςthe ὄχλους,crowds, ἵναin order that ἀπελθόντεςhaving gone off εἰςinto τὰςthe κώμαςvillages ἀγοράσωσινthey might buy ἑαυτοῖςto themselves βρώματα.eatables. 16 ὁThe δὲbut [Ἰησοῦς]Jesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΟὐNot χρείανneed ἔχουσινthey are having ἀπελθεῖν·to go off; δότεgive αὐτοῖςto them ὑμεῖςyou φαγεῖν.to eat. 17 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut λέγουσινare saying αὐτῷto him ΟὐκNot ἔχομενwe are having ὧδεhere εἰif μὴnot πέντεfive ἄρτουςloaves καὶand δύοtwo ἰχθύας.fishes. 18 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid ΦέρετέBe bearing μοιto me ὧδεhere αὐτούς.them. 19 καὶAnd κελεύσαςhaving commanded τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἀνακλιθῆναιto recline ἐπὶupon τοῦthe χόρτου,grass, λαβὼνhaving taken τοὺςthe πέντεfive ἄρτουςloaves καὶand τοὺςthe δύοtwo ἰχθύας,fishes, ἀναβλέψαςhaving looked up εἰςinto τὸνthe οὐρανὸνheaven εὐλόγησενhe blessed καὶand κλάσαςhaving broken ἔδωκενhe gave τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples τοὺςthe ἄρτουςloaves οἱthe δὲbut μαθηταὶdisciples τοῖςto the ὄχλοις.crowds. 20 καὶAnd ἔφαγονthey ate πάντεςall (they) καὶand ἐχορτάσθησαν,were satisfied, καὶand ἦρανthey lifted up τὸthe περισσεῦονabounding τῶνof the κλασμάτωνfragments δώδεκαtwelve κοφίνουςbaskets πλήρεις.full. 21 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἐσθίοντεςeating ἦσανwere ἄνδρεςmale persons ὡσεὶas if πεντακισχίλιοιfive thousand χωρὶςapart from γυναικῶνwomen καὶand παιδίων.little boys. 22 ΚαὶAnd εὐθέωςimmediately ἠνάγκασενhe compelled τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples ἐμβῆναιto step in εἰςinto πλοῖονboat καὶand προάγεινto go ahead of αὐτὸνhimεἰςinto τὸthe πέραν,other side, ἕωςuntil οὗwhere ἀπολύσῃhe might let loose off τοὺςthe ὄχλους.crowds.

23 καὶAnd ἀπολύσαςhaving let loose off τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἀνέβηhe went up εἰςinto τὸthe ὄροςmountain κατ’according to ἰδίανprivate [spot] προσεύξασθαι.to pray. ὀψίαςOf evening δὲbut γενομένηςhaving occurred μόνοςalone ἦνhe was ἐκεῖ.there. 24 ΤὸThe δὲbut πλοῖονboat ἤδηalready σταδίουςstadia πολλοὺςmany ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe γῆςearth ἀπεῖχεν,was having off, βασανιζόμενονbeing tormented ὑπὸby τῶνthe κυμάτων,waves, ἦνwas γὰρfor ἐναντίοςadverse ὁthe ἄνεμος.wind. 25 ΤετάρτῃTo fourth δὲbut φυλακῇwatch period τῆςof the νυκτὸςnight ἦλθενcame πρὸςtoward αὐτοὺςthem περιπατῶνwalking about ἐπὶupon τὴνthe θάλασσαν.sea. 26 οἱThe δὲbut μαθηταὶdisciples ἰδόντεςhaving seen αὐτὸνhim ἐπὶupon τῆςthe θαλάσσηςsea περιπατοῦνταwalking about ἐταράχθησανwere troubled λέγοντεςsaying ὅτιthat ΦάντασμάApparition ἐστιν,it is, καὶand ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe φόβουfearἔκραξαν.they cried out. 27 εὐθὺςAt once δὲbut ἐλάλησενspoke [ὁthe Ἰησοῦς]Jesus αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying Θαρσεῖτε,Be taking courage, ἐγώI εἰμι·am; μὴnot φοβεῖσθε.be you fearing.
28 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him Κύριε,Lord, εἰifσὺyou εἶ,are, κέλευσόνcommand μεme ἐλθεῖνto come πρὸςtoward σὲyou ἐπὶupon τὰthe ὕδατα·waters; 29 ὁthe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid ᾿Ελθέ.Come. καὶAnd καταβὰςhaving stepped down ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe πλοίουboat ΠέτροςPeter περιεπάτησενwalked about ἐπὶupon τὰthe ὕδαταwaters καὶand ἦλθενcame πρὸςtoward τὸνthe Ἰησοῦν.Jesus. 30 βλέπωνLooking at δὲbut τὸνthe ἄνεμονwind ἐφοβήθη,he became fearful, καὶand ἀρξάμενοςhaving started καταποντίζεσθαιto sink ἔκραξενhe cried out λέγωνsaying Κύριε,Lord, σῶσόνsave με.me.
31 εὐθέωςImmediately δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐκτείναςhaving stretched out τὴνthe χεῖραhand ἐπελάβετοcaught hold αὐτοῦof him καὶand λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him Ὀλιγόπιστε,One with little faith, εἰςinto τίwhat ἐδίστασας;doubted you? 32 καὶAnd ἀναβάντωνhaving stepped up αὐτῶνof them εἰςinto τὸthe πλοῖονboat ἐκόπασενabated ὁthe ἄνεμος.wind. 33 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἐνin τῷthe πλοίῳboat προσεκύνησανdid obeisance αὐτῷto him λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΑληθῶςTruthfully θεοῦof God υἱὸςSon εἶ.you are. 34 ΚαὶAnd διαπεράσαντεςhaving got through ἦλθανthey came ἐπὶupon τὴνthe γῆνearth εἰςinto Γεννησαρέτ.Gennesaret.

35 καὶAnd ἐπιγνόντεςhaving recognized αὐτὸνhim οἱthe ἄνδρεςmale persons τοῦof the τόπουplace ἐκείνουthat ἀπέστειλανsent off εἰςinto ὅληνwhole τὴνthe περίχωρονsurrounding country ἐκείνην,that, καὶand προσήνεγκανbrought toward αὐτῷhim πάνταςall τοὺςthe (ones) κακῶςbadly ἔχοντας,having, 36 καὶand παρεκάλουνthey were entreating αὐτὸνhim ἵναin order that μόνονonly ἅψωνταιthey might touch τοῦof the κρασπέδουfringe τοῦof the ἱματίουouter garment αὐτοῦ·of him; καὶand ὅσοιas many as ἥψαντοtouched διεσώθησαν.were saved through.

CHAPTER 15♠

1 ΤότεThen προσέρχονταιcome toward τῷthe ἸησοῦJesus ἀπὸfrom ἸεροσολύμωνJerusalem ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees καὶand γραμματεῖςscribes λέγοντεςsaying
2 ΔιὰThrough τίwhat οἱthe μαθηταίdisciples σουof you παραβαίνουσινare overstepping τὴνthe παράδοσινtradition τῶνof the πρεσβυτέρων;older men? οὐNot γὰρfor νίπτονταιthey are washing τὰςthe χεῖραςhands ὅτανwhenever ἄρτονbread ἐσθίωσιν.they may eat.

3 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΔιὰThrough τίwhat καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou παραβαίνετεare overstepping τὴνthe ἐντολὴνcommandment τοῦof the θεοῦGod διὰthrough τὴνthe παράδοσινtradition ὑμῶν;of you? 4 ὁThe γὰρfor θεὸςGod εἶπενsaid ΤίμαBe honoring τὸνthe πατέραfather καὶand τὴνthe μητέρα,mother, καὶand ὉThe (one) κακολογῶνsaying bad at πατέραfather ἢor μητέραmother θανάτῳto death τελευτάτω·let him decease; 5 ὑμεῖςyou δὲbut λέγετεare saying ὋςWho ἂνlikely εἴπῃmight say τῷto the πατρὶfather ἢor τῇto the μητρίmother ΔῶρονGift ὃwhich ἐὰνif ever ἐξout of ἐμοῦme ὠφεληθῇς,you might get benefit, 6 οὐnot μὴnot τιμήσειhe shall honor τὸνthe πατέραfather αὐτοῦ·of him; καὶand ἠκυρώσατεyou invalidated τὸνthe λόγονword τοῦof the θεοῦGod διὰthrough τὴνthe παράδοσινtradition ὑμῶν.of you. 7 ὑποκριταί,Hypocrites, καλῶςfinely ἐπροφήτευσενprophesied περὶabout ὑμῶνyou ἨσαίαςIsaiah λέγωνsaying 8 ὉThe λαὸςpeople οὗτοςthis τοῖςto the χείλεσίνlips μεme τιμᾷ,honors, ἡthe δὲbut καρδίαheart αὐτῶνof them πόρρωfar ἀπέχειholds off ἀπ’from ἐμοῦ·me; 9 μάτηνin vain δὲbut σέβονταίthey are revering με,me, διδάσκοντεςteaching διδασκαλίαςteachings ἐντάλματαcommands ἀνθρώπων.of men. 10 ΚαὶAnd προσκαλεσάμενοςhaving called toward τὸνthe ὄχλονcrowd εἶπενhe said αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΑκούετεBe YOU hearing καὶand συνίετε·be comprehending;11 οὐnot τὸthe (thing) εἰσερχόμενονentering εἰςinto τὸthe στόμαmouth κοινοῖdefiles τὸνthe ἄνθρωπον,man, ἀλλὰbut τὸthe (thing) ἐκπορευόμενονcoming forth ἐκout of τοῦthe στόματοςmouth τοῦτοthis (thing) κοινοῖdefiles τὸνthe ἄνθρωπον.man.

12 ΤότεThen προσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples λέγουσινare saying αὐτῷto him ΟἶδαςKnow you ὅτιthat οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard τὸνthe λόγονword ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν;were stumbled? 13 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ΠᾶσαEvery φυτείαplant ἣνwhich οὐκnot ἐφύτευσενplanted ὁthe πατήρFather μουof me ὁthe οὐράνιοςheavenly ἐκριζωθήσεται.will be uprooted. 14 ἄφετεyou let go off αὐτούς·them; τυφλοίblind εἰσινthey are ὁδηγοί·guides; τυφλὸςblind (one) δὲbut τυφλὸνblind (one) ἐὰνif ever ὁδηγῇ,he may guide, ἀμφότεροιboth εἰςinto βόθυνονpit πεσοῦνται. will fall.15 ᾿ΑποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΦράσονMake plain ἡμῖνto us τὴνthe παραβολήν.parable. 16 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid ᾿ΑκμὴνPoint καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou ἀσύνετοίwithout comprehension ἐστε;are you?
17 οὐNot νοεῖτεaware are you ὅτιthat πᾶνeverything τὸthe εἰσπορευόμενονentering εἰςinto τὸthe στόμαmouth εἰςinto τὴνthe κοιλίανbelly χωρεῖpasses along καὶand εἰςinto ἀφεδρῶναsewer ἐκβάλλεται;is thrown out? 18 τὰThe (things) δὲbut ἐκπορευόμεναcoming forth ἐκout of τοῦthe στόματοςmouth ἐκout of τῆςthe καρδίαςheart ἐξέρχεται,comes out, κἀκεῖναand those (things) κοινοῖdefiles τὸνthe ἄνθρωπον.man. 19 ἐκOut of γὰρfor τῆςthe καρδίαςheart ἐξέρχονταιcome out διαλογισμοὶreasonings πονηροί,wicked, φόνοι,murders,μοιχεῖαι,adulteries, πορνεῖαι,fornications, κλοπαί,thieveries, ψευδομαρτυρίαι,false testimonies, βλασφημίαι.blasphemies. 20 ταῦτάThese ἐστινis τὰthe (things) κοινοῦνταdefiling τὸνthe ἄνθρωπον,man, τὸthe δὲbut ἀνίπτοιςto unwashed χερσὶνhands φαγεῖνto eat οὐnot κοινοῖdefilesτὸνthe ἄνθρωπον.man.

21 ΚαὶAnd ἐξελθὼνhaving gone out ἐκεῖθενfrom there ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἀνεχώρησενwithdrew εἰςinto τὰthe μέρηparts Τύρουof Tyre καὶand Σιδῶνος.of Sidon. 22 ΚαὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! γυνὴwoman ΧαναναίαCanaanite ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ὁρίωνregions ἐκείνωνthose ἐξελθοῦσαhaving come out ἔκραζενwas crying out λέγουσαsaying ᾿ΕλέησόνHave mercy on με,me, κύριεLord υἱὸςSon Δαυείδ·of David; ἡthe θυγάτηρdaughter μουof me κακῶςbadly δαιμονίζεται.is demonized. 23 ὁThe (one) δὲbut οὐκnot ἀπεκρίθηanswered αὐτῇto her λόγον.word. καὶAnd προσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦof him ἠρώτουνwere requesting αὐτὸνhim λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΑπόλυσονLet loose off αὐτήν,her, ὅτιbecause κράζειshe keeps crying out ὄπισθενbehind ἡμῶν.us. 24 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ΟὐκNot ἀπεστάληνI was sent off εἰif μὴnot εἰςinto τὰthe πρόβαταsheep τὰthe (ones) ἀπολωλόταhaving been lost οἴκουof house Ἰσραήλ.of Israel. 25 ἡThe (one) δὲbut ἐλθοῦσαhaving come προσεκύνειwas doing obeisance αὐτῷto him λέγουσαsaying Κύριε,Lord, βοήθειbe helping μοι.to me. 26 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ΟὐκNot ἔστινis καλὸνfine λαβεῖνto take τὸνthe ἄρτονbread τῶνof the τέκνωνchildren καὶand βαλεῖνto throw τοῖςto the κυναρίοις.little dogs. 27 ἡThe [woman] δὲbut εἶπενsaid Ναί,Yes, κύριε,Lord, καὶalso γὰρfor τὰthe κυνάριαlittle dogs ἐσθίειis eating ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ψιχίωνcrumbs τῶνthe (ones) πιπτόντωνfalling ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe τραπέζηςtable τῶνof the κυρίωνlords αὐτῶν.of them. 28 τότεThen ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτῇto her ῏ΩO γύναι,woman, μεγάληgreat σουof you ἡthe πίστις·faith; γενηθήτωlet it happen σοιto you ὡςas θέλεις.you are willing. καὶAnd ἰάθηwas healed ἡthe θυγάτηρdaughter αὐτῆςof her ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ὥραςhour ἐκείνης.that.

29 ΚαὶAnd μεταβὰςhaving gone across ἐκεῖθενfrom there ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἦλθενcame παρὰbeside τὴνthe θάλασσανsea τῆςof the Γαλιλαίας,Galilee, καὶand ἀναβὰςhaving gone up εἰςinto τὸthe ὄροςmountain ἐκάθητοwas sitting ἐκεῖ.there. 30 καὶAnd προσῆλθονcame toward αὐτῷhim ὄχλοιcrowds πολλοὶmany ἔχοντεςhaving μεθ’with ἑαυτῶνthemselves χωλούς,lame, κυλλούς,maimed, τυφλούς,blind, κωφούς,dumb, καὶand ἑτέρουςdifferent (ones) πολλούς,many, καὶand ἔριψανthey cast αὐτοὺςthem παρὰbeside τοὺςthe πόδαςfeet αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand ἐθεράπευσενhe cured αὐτούς·them; 31 ὥστεas-and τὸνthe ὄχλονcrowd θαυμάσαιto feel wonderment βλέπονταςseeing κωφοὺςdumb (ones) λαλοῦνταςspeaking καὶand χωλοὺςlame (ones) περιπατοῦνταςwalking καὶand τυφλοὺςblind (ones) βλέποντας·seeing; καὶand ἐδόξασανthey glorified τὸνthe θεὸνGod Ἰσραήλ.of Israel.

32 ὉThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus προσκαλεσάμενοςhaving called toward τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples αὐτοῦof him εἶπενsaid ΣπλαγχνίζομαιI am feeling pity ἐπὶupon τὸνthe ὄχλον,crowd, ὅτιbecause ἤδηalready ἡμέραιdays τρεῖςthree προσμένουσίνthey are remaining toward μοιto me καὶand οὐκnot ἔχουσινthey are having τίwhat φάγωσιν·they might eat; καὶand ἀπολῦσαιto let loose off αὐτοὺςthem νήστειςfasting οὐnot θέλω,I am willing, μήnot ποτεat any time ἐκλυθῶσινthey might give out ἐνin τῇthe ὁδῷ.way. 33 καὶAnd λέγουσινare saying αὐτῷto him οἱthe μαθηταίdisciples ΠόθενFrom where ἡμῖνto us ἐνin ἐρημίᾳlonely place ἄρτοιloaves τοσοῦτοιso many ὥστεas-and χορτάσαιto satisfy ὄχλονcrowd τοσοῦτον;so much? 34 καὶAnd λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΠόσουςHow many ἄρτουςloaves ἔχετε;are having you? οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εἶπανsaid Ἑπτά,Seven, καὶand ὀλίγαfew ἰχθύδια.little fishes. 35 καὶAnd παραγγείλαςhaving ordered τῷto the ὄχλῳcrowd ἀναπεσεῖνto fall backward ἐπὶupon τὴνthe γῆνearth 36 ἔλαβενhe took τοὺςthe ἑπτὰseven ἄρτουςloaves καὶand τοὺςthe ἰχθύαςfishes καὶand εὐχαριστήσαςhaving thanked ἔκλασενhe broke καὶand ἐδίδουwas giving τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples οἱthe δὲbut μαθηταὶdisciples τοῖςto the ὄχλοις.crowds. 37 καὶAnd ἔφαγονate πάντεςall (they) καὶand ἐχορτάσθησαν,were satisfied, καὶand τὸthe περισσεῦονabounding τῶνof the κλασμάτωνfragments ἦρανthey lifted up ἑπτὰseven σφυρίδαςprovision baskets πλήρεις.full. 38 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἐσθίοντεςeating ἦσανwere τετρακισχίλιοιfour thousand ἄνδρεςmale persons χωρὶςapart from γυναικῶνwomen καὶand παιδίων.little boys. 39 ΚαὶAnd ἀπολύσαςhaving let loose τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἐνέβηhe stepped in εἰςinto τὸthe πλοῖον,boat, καὶand ἦλθενcame εἰςinto τὰthe ὅριαregions Μαγαδάν.of Magadan.

CHAPTER 16♠

1 ΚαὶAnd προσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees καὶand ΣαδδουκαῖοιSadducees πειράζοντεςtempting ἐπηρώτησανrequested upon αὐτὸνhim σημεῖονsign ἐκout of τοῦthe οὐρανοῦheaven ἐπιδεῖξαιto display αὐτοῖς.to them. 2 ὁThe (one) δὲbutἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them [Ὀψίας[Of evening γενομένηςhaving occurred λέγετεyou are saying Εὐδία,Fair weather, πυρράζειis fire-red γὰρfor ὁthe οὐρανός·heaven; 3 καὶand πρωίat morning ΣήμερονToday χειμών,winter, πυρράζειis fire-red γὰρfor στυγνάζωνgloomy-looking ὁthe οὐρανός.heaven. τὸThe μὲνindeed πρόσωπονface τοῦof the οὐρανοῦheaven γινώσκετεyou are knowing διακρίνειν,to distinguish, τὰthe δὲbut σημεῖαsigns τῶνof the καιρῶνappointed times οὐnot δύνασθε.]you are able.] 4 ΓενεὰGeneration πονηρὰwicked καὶand μοιχαλὶςadulterous σημεῖονsign ἐπιζητεῖ,is seeking, καὶand σημεῖονsign οὐnot δοθήσεταιwill be given αὐτῇto it εἰif μὴnot τὸthe σημεῖονsign Ἰωνᾶ.of Jonah. καὶand καταλιπὼνhaving left behind αὐτοὺςthem ἀπῆλθεν.he went off.

5 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθόντεςhaving come οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples εἰςinto τὸthe πέρανother side ἐπελάθοντοthey forgot ἄρτουςloaves λαβεῖν.to take. 6 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησουςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ὉρᾶτεBe you seeing καὶand προσέχετεbe attentive ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ζύμηςleaven τῶνof the ΦαρισαίωνPharisees καὶand Σαδδουκαίων.Sadducees. 7 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut διελογίζοντοwere reasoning ἐνin ἑαυτοῖςthemselves λέγοντεςsaying ὅτιthat ἌρτουςLoaves οὐκnot ἐλάβομεν.we took. 8 γνοὺςHaving known δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid ΤίWhy διαλογίζεσθεare you reasoning ἐνin ἑαυτοῖς,one another, ὀλιγόπιστοι,ones of little faith, ὅτιbecause ἄρτουςloaves οὐκnot ἔχετε;you are having?9 οὔπωNot yet νοεῖτε,are you aware, οὐδὲnor μνημονεύετεdo you remember τοὺςthe πέντεfive ἄρτουςloaves τῶνof the πεντακισχιλίωνfive thousand καὶand πόσουςhow many κοφίνουςbaskets ἐλάβετε;you took? 10 οὐδὲNor τοὺςthe ἑπτὰseven ἄρτουςloaves τῶνof the τετρακισχιλίωνfour thousand καὶand πόσαςhow many σφυρίδαςprovision baskets ἐλάβετε;you took? 11 πῶςHow οὐnot νοεῖτεaware are you ὅτιthat οὐnot περὶabout ἄρτωνloaves εἶπονI talked ὑμῖν;to you? προσέχετεBe you attentive δὲbut ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ζύμηςleaven τῶνof the ΦαρισαίωνPharisees καὶand Σαδδουκαίων.Sadducees. 12 τότεThen συνῆκανthey grasped ὅτιthat οὐκnot εἶπενhe said προσέχεινto be attentive ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ζύμηςleaven τῶνof the ἄρτωνloaves ἀλλὰbut ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe διδαχῆςteaching τῶνof the ΦαρισαίωνPharisees καὶand Σαδδουκαίων.Sadducees.

13 ᾿ΕλθὼνHaving come δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἰςinto τὰthe μέρηparts Καισαρίαςof Caesarea τῆςof the [city] Φιλίππουof Philip ἠρώταhe was requesting τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples αὐτοῦof him λέγωνsaying ΤίναWhom λέγουσινare saying οἱthe ἄνθρωποιmen εἶναιto be τὸνthe υἱὸνSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου;man? 14 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εἶπανsaid ΟἱThe (ones) μὲνindeed ἸωάνηνJohn τὸνthe βαπτιστήν,Baptist, ἄλλοιothers δὲbut Ἠλείαν,Elijah, ἕτεροιdifferent (ones) δὲbut ἸερεμίανJeremiah ἢor ἕναone τῶνof the προφητῶν.prophets.
15 λέγειHe is saying αὐτοῖςto them Ὑμεῖςyou δὲbut τίναwhom μεme λέγετεare you saying εἶναι;to be? 16 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ΣίμωνSimon ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid ΣὺYou εἶare ὁthe χριστὸςChrist ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the θεοῦGod τοῦof the ζῶντος.living (one).17 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΜακάριοςHappy εἶ,are you, ΣίμωνSimon Βαριωνᾶ,Bar-jonah, ὅτιbecause σὰρξflesh καὶand αἷμαblood οὐκnot ἀπεκάλυψένrevealed σοιto you ἀλλ’but ὁthe πατήρFather μουof me ὁthe (one) ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς·heavens; 18 κἀγὼand I δέbut σοιto you λέγωam saying ὅτιthat σὺyou εἶare Πέτρος,Peter, καὶand ἐπὶupon ταύτῃthis τῇthe πέτρᾳrock-mass οἰκοδομήσωI will build μουof me τὴνthe ἐκκλησίαν,congregation, καὶand πύλαιgates ᾅδουof Hades οὐnotκατισχύσουσινwill overpower αὐτῆς·it; 19 δώσωI shall give σοιto you τὰςthe κλεῖδαςkeys τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν,heavens, καὶand ὃwhich ἐὰνif ever δήσῃςyou might bind ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆςearth ἔσταιwill be δεδεμένον(something) having been bound ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς,heavens, καὶand ὃwhich ἐὰνif ever λύσῃςyou might loose ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆςearth ἔσταιwill be λελυμένον(something) having been loosed ἐνin τοῖςthe οὐρανοῖς.heavens. 20 ΤότεThen ἐπετίμησενhe gave rebuke τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples ἵναin order that μηδενὶto no one εἴπωσινthey should say ὅτιthat αὐτόςhe ἐστινis ὁthe χριστός.Christ.

21 ᾿ΑπὸFrom τότεthen ἤρξατοstarted ἸησοῦςJesus ΧριστὸςChrist δεικνύεινto be showing τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ὅτιthat δεῖit is necessary αὐτὸνhim εἰςinto ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem ἀπελθεῖνto go off καὶand πολλὰmany (things) παθεῖνto suffer ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe πρεσβυτέρωνolder men καὶand ἀρχιερέωνchief priests καὶand γραμματέωνscribes καὶand ἀποκτανθῆναιto be killed καὶand τῇto the τρίτῃthird ἡμέρᾳday ἐγερθῆναι.to be raised up. 22 καὶAnd προσλαβόμενοςhaving taken toward αὐτὸνhim ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter ἤρξατοstarted ἐπιτιμᾷνto give rebuke αὐτῷto him λέγωνsaying ἽλεώςPropitious σοι,to you, κύριε·Lord; οὐnot μὴnot ἔσταιwill be σοιto you τοῦτο.this.
23 ὁThe (one) δὲbut στραφεὶςhaving been turned εἶπενsaid τῷto the ΠέτρῳPeter ὝπαγεBe going away ὀπίσωbehind μου,me, Σατανᾶ·Satan; σκάνδαλονstumbling block εἶyou are ἐμοῦ,of me, ὅτιbecause οὐnot φρονεῖςyou are minding τὰthe (things) τοῦof the θεοῦGod ἀλλὰbut τὰthe (things) τῶνof the ἀνθρώπων.men.

24 ΤότεThen ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ΕἴIf τιςanyone θέλειis willing ὀπίσωbehind μουme ἐλθεῖν,to come, ἀπαρνησάσθωlet him disown ἑαυτὸνhimself καὶand ἀράτωlet him lift up τὸνthe σταυρὸνcross αὐτοῦof him καὶand ἀκολουθείτωlet him be following μοι.to me. 25 ὃςWho γὰρfor ἐὰνif ever θέλῃmay will τὴνthe ψυχὴνsoul αὐτοῦof him σῶσαιto save ἀπολέσειwill lose αὐτήν·it; ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely ἀπολέσῃmight lose τὴνthe ψυχὴνsoul αὐτοῦof him ἕνεκενon account of ἐμοῦme εὑρήσειwill find αὐτήν.it. 26 τίWhat γὰρfor ὠφεληθήσεταιwill be benefited ἄνθρωποςman ἐὰνif ever τὸνthe κόσμονworld ὅλονwhole κερδήσῃmight gain τὴνthe δὲbut ψυχὴνsoul αὐτοῦof him ζημιωθῇ;might forfeit? ἢOr τίwhat δώσειwill give ἄνθρωποςman ἀντάλλαγμαexchange τῆςof the ψυχῆςsoul αὐτοῦ;of him? 27 μέλλειIs about γὰρfor ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἔρχεσθαιto be coming ἐνin τῇthe δόξῃglory τοῦof the πατρὸςFather αὐτοῦof him μετὰwith τῶνthe ἀγγέλωνangels αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand τότεthen ἀποδώσειhe will give back ἑκάστῳto each one κατὰaccording to τὴνthe πρᾶξινpractice αὐτοῦ.of him. 28 ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat εἰσίνare τινεςsome τῶνof the (ones) ὧδεhere ἑστώτωνstanding οἵτινεςwho οὐnot μὴnot γεύσωνταιmight taste θανάτουof death ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely ἴδωσινthey might see τὸνthe υἱὸνSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐρχόμενονcoming ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom αὐτοῦ.of him.

CHAPTER 17♠

1 ΚαὶAnd μεθ’after ἡμέραςdays ἓξsix παραλαμβάνειtakes along ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τὸνthe ΠέτρονPeter καὶand ἸάκωβονJames καὶand ἸωάνηνJohn τὸνthe ἀδελφὸνbrother αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand ἀναφέρειbrings up αὐτοὺςthem εἰςinto ὄροςmountain ὑψηλὸνlofty κατ’according to ἰδίαν.private [spot]. 2 καὶAnd μετεμορφώθηhe was transfigured ἔμπροσθενin front αὐτῶν,of them, καὶand ἔλαμψενshone τὸthe πρόσωπονface αὐτοῦof him ὡςas ὁthe ἥλιος,sun, τὰthe δὲbut ἱμάτιαouter garments αὐτοῦof him ἐγένετοbecameλευκὰwhite ὡςas τὸthe φῶς.light. 3 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! ὤφθηwas seen αὐτοῖςto them ΜωυσῆςMoses καὶand ἨλείαςElijah συνλαλοῦντεςconversing μετ’with αὐτοῦ.him.
4 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus Κύριε,Lord, καλόνfine ἐστινit is ἡμᾶςus ὧδεhere εἶναι·to be; εἰif θέλεις,you are willing, ποιήσωI shall make ὧδεhere τρεῖςthree σκηνάς,tents, σοὶto you μίανone καὶand Μωυσεῖto Moses μίανone καὶand Ἠλείᾳto Elijah μίαν.one. 5 ἔτιYet αὐτοῦof him λαλοῦντοςspeaking ἰδοὺlook! νεφέληcloud φωτινὴlightsome ἐπεσκίασενovershadowed αὐτούς,them, καὶand ἰδοὺlook! φωνὴvoice ἐκout of τῆςthe νεφέληςcloud λέγουσαsaying ΟὗτόςThis ἐστινis ὁthe υἱόςSon μουof me ὁthe ἀγαπητός,beloved, ἐνin ᾧwhom εὐδόκησα·I thought well; ἀκούετεyou be hearing αὐτοῦ.of him. 6 καὶAnd ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples ἔπεσανfell ἐπὶupon πρόσωπονface αὐτῶνof them καὶand ἐφοβήθησανbecame fearful σφόδρα.very much. 7 καὶAnd προσῆλθενcame toward ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus καὶand ἁψάμενοςhaving touched αὐτῶνof them εἶπενsaid ᾿ΕγέρθητεGet up καὶand μὴnot φοβεῖσθε.be fearful. 8 ἐπάραντεςHaving lifted up δὲbut τοὺςthe ὀφθαλμοὺςeyes αὐτῶνof them οὐδέναno one εἶδονthey saw εἰif μὴnot αὐτὸνhim ἸησοῦνJesus μόνον.only. 9 ΚαὶAnd καταβαινόντωνdescending αὐτῶνof them ἐκout of τοῦthe ὄρουςmountain ἐνετείλατοhe enjoined αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus λέγωνsaying ΜηδενὶTo no one εἴπητεyou should say τὸthe ὅραμαvision ἕωςuntil οὗwhere ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐκout of νεκρῶνdead (ones) ἐγερθῇ.should be raised up.

10 ΚαὶAnd ἐπηρώτησανinquired upon αὐτὸνhim οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples λέγοντεςsaying ΤίWhy οὖνtherefore οἱthe γραμματεῖςscribes λέγουσινare saying ὅτιthat ἨλείανElijah δεῖit is necessary ἐλθεῖνto come πρῶτον;first? 11 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ἨλείαςElijah μὲνindeed ἔρχεταιis coming καὶand ἀποκαταστήσειwill restore πάντα·all (things); 12 λέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ἨλείαςElijah ἤδηalready ἦλθεν,came, καὶand οὐκnot ἐπέγνωσανthey recognized αὐτὸνhim ἀλλὰbut ἐποίησανthey did ἐνin αὐτῷhim ὅσαas many (things) as ἠθέλησαν·they willed; οὕτωςthus καὶalso ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman μέλλειis about πάσχεινto be suffering ὑπ’by αὐτῶν.them.
13 τότεThen συνῆκανperceived οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples ὅτιthat περὶabout ἸωάνουJohn τοῦthe βαπτιστοῦBaptist εἶπενhe said αὐτοῖς.to them.

14 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθόντωνof (them) having come πρὸςtoward τὸνthe ὄχλονcrowd προσῆλθενcame toward αὐτῷhim ἄνθρωποςman γονυπετῶνkneeling down to αὐτὸνhim 15 καὶand λέγωνsaying Κύριε,Lord, ἐλέησόνdo mercy to μουof me τὸνthe υἱόν,son, ὅτιbecause σεληνιάζεταιhe is moonstruck καὶand κακῶςbadly ἔχει,is having, πολλάκιςmany times γὰρfor πίπτειhe falls εἰςinto τὸthe πῦρfire καὶand πολλάκιςmany times εἰςinto τὸthe ὕδωρ·water; 16 καὶand προσήνεγκαI brought toward αὐτὸνhim τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples σου,of you, καὶand οὐκnot ἠδυνήθησανthey were able αὐτὸνhim θεραπεῦσαι.to cure. 17 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid ῏ΩOγενεὰgeneration ἄπιστοςfaithless καὶand διεστραμμένη,having been twisted, ἕωςtill πότεwhen μεθ’with ὑμῶνyou ἔσομαι;will I be? ἕωςTill πότεwhen ἀνέξομαιwill I put up with ὑμῶν;you? φέρετέBe bringing μοιto me αὐτὸνhim ὧδε.here. 18 καὶAnd ἐπετίμησενhe gave rebuke αὐτῷto it ὁtheἸησοῦς,Jesus, καὶand ἐξῆλθενcame out ἀπ’from αὐτοῦhim τὸthe δαιμόνιον·demon; καὶand ἐθεραπεύθηwas cured ὁthe παῖςboy ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ὥραςhour ἐκείνης.that. 19 ΤότεThen προσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus κατ’according to ἰδίανprivate [spot] εἶπανsaid ΔιὰThrough τίwhat ἡμεῖςwe οὐκnot ἠδυνήθημενwere able ἐκβαλεῖνto expel αὐτό;it? 20 ὁThe (one) δὲbut λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them ΔιὰThrough τὴνthe ὀλιγοπιστίανlittle faith ὑμῶν·of you; ἀμὴνtruly γὰρfor λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἐὰνif ever ἔχητεyou may have πίστινfaith ὡςas κόκκονgrain σινάπεως,of mustard, ἐρεῖτεyou will say τῷto theὄρειmountain τούτῳthis ΜετάβαTransfer ἔνθενfrom here ἐκεῖ,there, καὶand μεταβήσεται,it will transfer, καὶand οὐδὲνnothing ἀδυνατήσειwill be impossible ὑμῖν.to you. 21 ————

22 ΣυστρεφομένωνBeing turned together δὲbut αὐτῶνof them ἐνin τῇthe ΓαλιλαίᾳGalilee εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΜέλλειIs about ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman παραδίδοσθαιto be given over εἰςinto χεῖραςhands ἀνθρώπων,of men, 23 καὶandἀποκτενοῦσινthey will kill αὐτόν,him, καὶand τῇto the τρίτῃthird ἡμέρᾳday ἐγερθήσεται.he will be raised up. καὶAnd ἐλυπήθησανthey were grieved σφόδρα.very much.

24 ᾿ΕλθόντωνHaving come δὲbut αὐτῶνof them εἰςinto ΚαφαρναοὺμCapernaum προσῆλθονcame toward οἱthe (ones) τὰthe δίδραχμαdouble drachmas λαμβάνοντεςreceiving τῷto the ΠέτρῳPeter καὶand εἶπανsaid ὉThe διδάσκαλοςteacher ὑμῶνof you οὐnot τελεῖis paying τὰthe δίδραχμα;double drachmas? 25 λέγειHe is saying Ναί.Yes. καὶAnd ἐλθόνταhaving come εἰςinto τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse προέφθασενgot ahead of αὐτὸνhim ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus λέγωνsaying ΤίWhat σοιto you δοκεῖ,seems, Σίμων;Simon? οἱThe βασιλεῖςkings τῆςof the γῆςearth ἀπὸfrom τίνωνwhat ones λαμβάνουσινthey are receiving τέληduties ἢor κῆνσον;head tax? ἀπὸFrom τῶνthe υἱῶνsons αὐτῶνof them ἢor ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἀλλοτρίων;aliens?
26 εἰπόντοςOf (him) having said δέbut ᾿ΑπὸFrom τῶνthe ἀλλοτρίων,aliens, ἔφηsaid αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἌραγεReally then ἐλεύθεροίfree εἰσινare οἱthe υἱοί·sons;
27 ἵναin order that δὲbut μὴnot σκανδαλίσωμενwe might stumble αὐτούς,them, πορευθεὶςhaving gone your way εἰςinto θάλασσανsea βάλεthrow you ἄγκιστρονhook καὶand τὸνthe (one) ἀναβάνταhaving come up πρῶτονfirst ἰχθὺνfish ἆρον,lift up, καὶand ἀνοίξαςhaving opened τὸthe στόμαmouth αὐτοῦof itεὑρήσειςyou will find στατῆρα·stater; ἐκεῖνονthat one λαβὼνhaving taken δὸςgive αὐτοῖςto them ἀντὶinstead of ἐμοῦme καὶand σοῦ.you.

CHAPTER 18♠

1 ᾿ΕνIn ἐκείνῃthat τῇthe ὥρᾳhour προσῆλθονcame toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus λέγοντεςsaying ΤίςWho ἄραreally μείζωνgreater ἐστὶνis ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν;heavens? 2 καὶAnd προσκαλεσάμενοςhaving called toward παιδίονlittle boy ἔστησενhe stood αὐτὸit ἐνin μέσῳmiddle αὐτῶνof them
3 καὶand εἶπενsaid ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἐὰνif ever μὴnot στραφῆτεyou might turn καὶand γένησθεyou might become ὡςas τὰthe παιδία,little boys, οὐnot μὴnot εἰσέλθητεyou should enterεἰςinto τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens. 4 ὅστιςWhoever οὖνtherefore ταπεινώσειwill humble ἑαυτὸνhimself ὡςas τὸtheπαιδίονlittle boy τοῦτο,this, οὗτόςthis (one) ἐστινis ὁthe μείζωνgreater ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν·heavens; 5 καὶand ὃςwho ἐὰνif ever δέξηταιmight receive ἓνone παιδίονlittle boy τοιοῦτοsuch ἐπὶupon τῷthe ὀνόματίname μου,of me, ἐμὲme δέχεται·receives;
6 ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely σκανδαλίσῃmight stumble ἕναone τῶνof the μικρῶνlittle (ones) τούτωνthese τῶνthe (ones) πιστευόντωνbelieving εἰςintoἐμέ,me, συμφέρειit is bearing together αὐτῷto him ἵναin order that κρεμασθῇshould be hanged μύλοςmillstone ὀνικὸςbelonging to the ass περὶabout τὸνthe τράχηλονneck αὐτοῦof him καὶand καταποντισθῇhe should be sunk ἐνin τῷthe πελάγειwatery expanse τῆςof the θαλάσσης.sea

7 ΟὐαὶWoe τῷto the κόσμῳworld ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe σκανδάλων·stumbling blocks; ἀνάγκηnecessity γὰρfor ἐλθεῖνto come τὰthe σκάνδαλα,stumbling blocks, πλὴνbesides οὐαὶwoe τῷto the ἀνθρώπῳman δι’through οὗwhom τὸthe σκάνδαλονstumbling block ἔρχεται.is coming. 8 ΕἰIf δὲbut ἡthe χείρhand σουof you ἢor ὁthe πούςfoot σουof you σκανδαλίζειis stumbling σε,you, ἔκκοψονcut off αὐτὸνit καὶand βάλεthrow ἀπὸfrom σοῦ·you; καλόνfine σοίto you ἐστινis εἰσελθεῖνto enter εἰςinto τὴνthe ζωὴνlife κυλλὸνmaimed ἢor χωλόν,lame, ἢthan δύοtwo χεῖραςhands ἢor δύοtwo πόδαςfeet ἔχονταhaving βληθῆναιto be thrown εἰςinto τὸthe πῦρfire τὸthe αἰώνιον.everlasting. 9 καὶAnd εἰif ὁthe ὀφθαλμόςeye σουof you σκανδαλίζειis stumbling σε,you, ἔξελεtake out αὐτὸνit καὶand βάλεthrowἀπὸfrom σοῦ·you; καλόνfine σοίto you ἐστινit is μονόφθαλμονone-eyed εἰςinto τὴνthe ζωὴνlife εἰσελθεῖν,to enter, ἢthan δύοtwo ὀφθαλμοὺςeyes ἔχονταhaving βληθῆναιto be thrown εἰςinto τὴνthe γέεννανGehenna τοῦof the πυρός.fire. 10 ὉρᾶτεBe seeing μὴnot καταφρονήσητεyou should despise ἑνὸςof one τῶνof the μικρῶνlittle (ones) τούτων,these, λέγωI am saying γὰρfor ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat οἱthe ἄγγελοιangels αὐτῶνof them ἐνin οὐρανοῖςheavens διὰthrough παντὸςall [time] βλέπουσιare looking at τὸthe πρόσωπονface τοῦof the πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦthe (one) ἐνin οὐρανοῖς.heavens. 11 ————

12 τίWhat ὑμῖνto you δοκεῖ;it seems? ἐὰνIf ever γένηταίmight become τινιto any ἀνθρώπῳman ἑκατὸνone hundred πρόβαταsheep καὶand πλανηθῇshould get strayed ἓνone ἐξout of αὐτῶν,them, οὐχὶnot ἀφήσειhe will leave τὰthe ἐνενήκονταninety- ἐννέαnine ἐπὶupon τὰthe ὄρηmountains καὶand πορευθεὶςhaving gone his way ζητεῖhe is seeking τὸthe (one) πλανώμενον;straying? 13 καὶAnd ἐὰνif ever γένηταιhe might happen εὑρεῖνto find αὐτό,it, ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat χαίρειhe is rejoicingἐπ’upon αὐτῷit μᾶλλονrather ἢthan ἐπὶupon τοῖςthe ἐνενήκονταninety- ἐννέαnine τοῖςthe (ones) μὴnot πεπλανημένοις.having got strayed. 14 οὕτωςThus οὐκnot ἔστινit is θέλημαwill ἔμπροσθενin front τοῦof the πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦof the ἐνin οὐρανοῖςheavens ἵναin order that ἀπόληταιshould perish ἓνone τῶνof the μικρῶνlittle (ones) τούτων.these.

15 ᾿ΕὰνIf ever δὲbut ἁμαρτήσῃshould sin ὁthe ἀδελφόςbrother σου,of you, ὕπαγεbe going away ἔλεγξονreprove αὐτὸνhim μεταξὺbetween σοῦyou καὶand αὐτοῦhim μόνου.alone. ἐάνIf ever σουof you ἀκούσῃ,he should hear, ἐκέρδησαςyou gained τὸνthe ἀδελφόνbrother σου·of you; 16 ἐὰνif ever δὲbut μὴnot ἀκούσῃ,he should hear, παράλαβεtake along μετὰwith σοῦyou ἔτιyet ἕναone ἢor δύο,two, ἵναin order that ἐπὶupon στόματοςmouth δύοof two μαρτύρωνwitnesses ἢor τριῶνthree σταθῇmight stand πᾶνevery ῥῆμα·saying;17 ἐὰνif ever δὲbut παρακούσῃhe should refuse to hear αὐτῶν,of them, εἰπὸνsay τῇto the ἐκκλησίᾳ·congregation; ἐὰνif ever δὲbut καὶalso τῆςof the ἐκκλησίαςcongregation παρακούσῃ,he should refuse to hear, ἔστωlet him be σοιto you ὥσπερas-even ὁthe ἐθνικὸςGentile (unbeliever) καὶand ὁthe τελώνης.tax collector.

18 ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ὅσαas many (things) as ἐὰνif ever δήσητεyou might bind ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆςearth ἔσταιwill be δεδεμένα(things) having been bound ἐνin οὐρανῷheaven καὶand ὅσαas many (things) as ἐὰνif ever λύσητεyou might loose ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆςearth ἔσταιwill be λελυμένα(things) having been loosed ἐνin οὐρανῷ.heaven. 19 ΠάλινAgain ἀμὴνtruly λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ἐὰνif ever δύοtwo συμφωνήσωσινmight agree ἐξout of ὑμῶνyou ἐπὶupon τῆςtheγῆςearth περὶabout παντὸςevery πράγματοςthing to do οὗof which ἐὰνif ever αἰτήσωνται,they might request, γενήσεταιit will take place αὐτοῖςto them παρὰbeside τοῦthe πατρόςFather μουof me τοῦof the (one) ἐνin οὐρανοῖς.heavens. 20 οὗWhere γάρfor εἰσινare δύοtwo ἢorτρεῖςthree συνηγμένοιhaving been led together εἰςinto τὸthe ἐμὸνmy ὄνομα,name, ἐκεῖthere εἰμὶI am ἐνin μέσῳmidst αὐτῶν.of them.

21 ΤότεThen προσελθὼνhaving come toward ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him Κύριε,Lord, ποσάκιςhow many times ἁμαρτήσειwill sin εἰςinto ἐμὲme ὁthe ἀδελφόςbrother μουof me καὶand ἀφήσωI shall let go off αὐτῷ;to him? ἕωςUntil ἑπτάκις;seven times? 22 λέγειIs saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΟὐNot λέγωI am saying σοιto you ἕωςuntil ἑπτάκιςseven times ἀλλὰbut ἕωςuntil ἑβδομηκοντάκιςseventy times ἑπτά.seven.

23 ΔιὰThrough τοῦτοthis ὡμοιώθηwas likened ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ἀνθρώπῳto man βασιλεῖking ὃςwho ἠθέλησενwilled συνᾶραιto settle λόγονword μετὰwith τῶνthe δούλωνslaves αὐτοῦ·of him; 24 ἀρξαμένουhaving started δὲbut αὐτοῦof him συναίρεινto be settling προσήχθηwas led toward εἷςone αὐτῷto him ὀφειλέτηςdebtor μυρίωνof ten thousand ταλάντων.talents. 25 μὴNot ἔχοντοςhaving δὲbut αὐτοῦof him ἀποδοῦναιto give back ἐκέλευσενcommanded αὐτὸνhim ὁthe κύριοςlord πραθῆναιto be sold καὶalso τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman καὶand τὰthe τέκναchildren καὶand πάνταall (things) ὅσαas many as ἔχει,he is having, καὶand ἀποδοθῆναι.to be given back.
26 πεσὼνHaving fallen οὖνtherefore ὁthe δοῦλοςslave προσεκύνειwas doing obeisance αὐτῷto him λέγωνsayingΜακροθύμησονBe long of spirit ἐπ’upon ἐμοί,me, καὶand πάνταall (things) ἀποδώσωI shall give back σοι.to you. 27 σπλαγχνισθεὶςMoved by pity δὲbut ὁthe κύριοςlord τοῦof the δούλουslave ἐκείνουthat ἀπέλυσενlet loose off αὐτόν,him, καὶand τὸthe δάνιονloan ἀφῆκενlet go off αὐτῷ.to him. 28 ἐξελθὼνHaving gone out δὲbut ὁthe δοῦλοςslave ἐκεῖνοςthat εὗρενfound ἕναone τῶνof the συνδούλωνfellow slaves αὐτοῦof him ὃςwho ὤφειλενwas owing αὐτῷto him ἑκατὸνone hundred δηνάρια,denarii, καὶand κρατήσαςhaving taken hold of αὐτὸνhim ἔπνιγενwas choking λέγωνsaying ᾿ΑπόδοςGive back εἴif τιanything ὀφείλεις.you owe. 29 πεσὼνHaving fallen οὖνtherefore ὁthe σύνδουλοςfellow slave αὐτοῦof him παρεκάλειwas entreating αὐτὸνhim λέγωνsaying ΜακροθύμησονBe long of spirit ἐπ’upon ἐμοί,me, καὶand ἀποδώσωI shall give back σοι.to you. 30 ὁThe (one) δὲbut οὐκnot ἤθελεν,was willing, ἀλλὰbut ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off ἔβαλενthrew αὐτὸνhim εἰςinto φυλακὴνprison ἕωςuntil ἀποδῷhe should give back τὸthe (thing) ὀφειλόμενον.being owed. 31 ἰδόντεςHaving seen οὖνtherefore οἱthe σύνδουλοιfellow slaves αὐτοῦof him τὰthe (things) γενόμεναhaving happened ἐλυπήθησανwere grieved σφόδρα,very much, καὶand ἐλθόντεςhaving come διεσάφησανthey made clear τῷto the κυρίῳlord ἑαυτῶνof themselves πάνταall τὰthe (things) γενόμενα.having happened. 32 τότεThen προσκαλεσάμενοςhaving called toward self αὐτὸνhim ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦof him λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ΔοῦλεSlave πονηρέ,wicked, πᾶσανall τὴνthe ὀφειλὴνdebt ἐκείνηνthat ἀφῆκάI let go off σοι,to you, ἐπεὶsince παρεκάλεσάςyou entreated με·me;
33 οὐκnot ἔδειwas it necessary καὶalso σὲyou ἐλεῆσαιto have mercy on τὸνthe σύνδουλόνfellow slave σου,of you, ὡςas κἀγὼalso I σὲyou ἠλέησα;had mercy on? 34 καὶAnd ὀργισθεὶςhaving been made wrathful ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦof him παρέδωκενgave over αὐτὸνhim τοῖςto the βασανισταῖςtormentors ἕωςuntil οὗwhere ἀποδῷhe should give back πᾶνall τὸthe (thing) ὀφειλόμενον.being owed. 35 ΟὕτωςThus καὶalso ὁthe πατήρFather μουof me ὁthe οὐράνιοςheavenly ποιήσειwill do ὑμῖνto you ἐὰνif ever μὴnot ἀφῆτεyou might let go off ἕκαστοςeach one τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother αὐτοῦof him ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe καρδιῶνhearts ὑμῶν.of you.

CHAPTER 19♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ἐγένετοit occurred ὅτεwhen ἐτέλεσενfinished ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τοὺςthe λόγουςwords τούτους,these, μετῆρενhe departed ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee καὶand ἦλθενcame εἰςinto τὰthe ὅριαfrontiers τῆςof the ἸουδαίαςJudea πέρανthe other side τοῦof the Ἰορδάνου.Jordan. 2 καὶAnd ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷto him ὄχλοιcrowds πολλοί,many, καὶand ἐθεράπευσενhe cured αὐτοὺςthem ἐκεῖ.there.

3 ΚαὶAnd προσῆλθανcame toward αὐτῷhim ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees πειράζοντεςtempting αὐτὸνhim καὶand λέγοντεςsaying ΕἰIf ἔξεστινit is allowed ἀπολῦσαιto divorce τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦof him κατὰaccording to πᾶσανevery αἰτίαν;cause? 4 ὁThe (one) δὲbutἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ΟὐκNot ἀνέγνωτεdid you read ὅτιthat ὁthe (one) κτίσαςhaving created ἀπ’from ἀρχῆςbeginning ἄρσενmale καὶand θῆλυfemale ἐποίησενmade αὐτοὺςthem 5 καὶand εἶπενhe said ἝνεκαOn account of τούτουthis καταλείψειwill leave down ἄνθρωποςman τὸνthe πατέραfather καὶand τὴνthe μητέραmother καὶand κολληθήσεταιhe will stick τῇto the γυναικὶwoman αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand ἔσονταιthey will be οἱthe δύοtwo εἰςinto σάρκαflesh μίαν;one? 6 ὥστεAs-and οὐκέτιno longer εἰσὶνthey are δύοtwo ἀλλὰbut σάρξflesh μία·one; ὃwhich οὖνtherefore ὁthe θεὸςGod συνέζευξενyoked together ἄνθρωποςman μὴnot χωριζέτω.let put apart. 7 λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him ΤίWhy οὖνtherefore ΜωυσῆςMoses ἐνετείλατοcommanded δοῦναιto give βιβλίονscroll ἀποστασίουof dismissal καὶand ἀπολῦσαι;to divorce? 8 λέγειHe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ὅτιthat ΜωυσῆςMoses πρὸςtoward τὴνthe σκληροκαρδίανhardheartedness ὑμῶνof you ἐπέτρεψενconceded ὑμῖνto you ἀπολῦσαιto divorce τὰςthe γυναῖκαςwomen ὑμῶν,of you, ἀπ’from ἀρχῆςbeginning δὲbut οὐnot γέγονενit has become οὕτως.thus. 9 λέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ὃςwho ἂνlikely ἀπολύσῃmight divorce τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦof him μὴnot ἐπὶupon πορνείᾳsexual immorality καὶand γαμήσῃmight marry ἄλληνanother μοιχᾶται.commits adultery.

10 λέγουσινAre saying αὐτῷto him οἱthe μαθηταίdisciples ΕἰIf οὕτωςthus ἐστὶνis ἡthe αἰτίαcause τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman μετὰwith τῆςthe γυναικός,woman, οὐnot συμφέρειis bearing together γαμῆσαι.to marry. 11 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΟὐNot πάντεςall [men] χωροῦσιare making room for τὸνthe λόγον,word, ἀλλ’but οἷςto whom δέδοται.it has been given. 12 εἰσὶνAre γὰρfor εὐνοῦχοιeunuchs οἵτινεςwho ἐκout of κοιλίαςcavity μητρὸςof mother ἐγεννήθησανwere born οὕτως,thus, καὶand εἰσὶνare εὐνοῦχοιeunuchs οἵτινεςwho εὐνουχίσθησανwere made eunuchs ὑπὸby τῶνthe ἀνθρώπων,men, καὶand εἰσὶνare εὐνοῦχοιeunuchs οἵτινεςwho εὐνούχισανmade eunuchs of ἑαυτοὺςthemselves διὰthrough τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens. ὁThe (one) δυνάμενοςbeing able χωρεῖνto be making room χωρείτω.let him be making room.

13 ΤότεThen προσηνέχθησανwere brought toward αὐτῷhim παιδία,little boys, ἵναin order that τὰςthe χεῖραςhands ἐπιθῇhe might lay upon αὐτοῖςthem καὶand προσεύξηται·he might pray; οἱthe δὲbut μαθηταὶdisciples ἐπετίμησανrebuked αὐτοῖς.them. 14ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid ἌφετεLet you go off τὰthe παιδίαlittle boys καὶand μὴnot κωλύετεbe hindering αὐτὰthem ἐλθεῖνto come πρόςtoward με,me, τῶνof the γὰρfor τοιούτωνsuch (ones) ἐστὶνis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν.heavens. 15 καὶAnd ἐπιθεὶςhaving laid upon τὰςthe χεῖραςhands αὐτοῖςto them ἐπορεύθηhe went his way ἐκεῖθεν.from there.

16 ΚαὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! εἷςone προσελθὼνhaving come toward αὐτῷhim εἶπενsaid Διδάσκαλε,Teacher, τίwhat ἀγαθὸνgood ποιήσωshall I do ἵναin order that σχῶI might have ζωὴνlife αἰώνιον;everlasting? 17 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΤίWhy μεme ἐρωτᾷςyou ask περὶabout τοῦthe ἀγαθοῦ;good (thing)? εἷςOne ἐστὶνis ὁthe ἀγαθός·good (one); εἰif δὲbut θέλειςyou are willing εἰςinto τὴνthe ζωὴνlife εἰσελθεῖν,to enter, τήρειbe observing τὰςthe ἐντολάς.commandments. 18 λέγειHe is saying αὐτῷto him Ποίας;Which sort of ones? ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus ἔφηsaid ΤόThe ΟὐNot φονεύσεις,you shall murder, ΟὐNot μοιχεύσεις,you shall commit adultery, ΟὐNot κλέψεις,you shall steal, ΟὐNot ψευδομαρτυρήσεις,you shall bear false witness, 19 ΤίμαBe honoring τὸνthe πατέραfather καὶand τὴνthe μητέρα,mother, καὶand ᾿ΑγαπήσειςYou shall love τὸνthe πλησίονneighbor σουof you ὡςas σεαυτόν.yourself. 20 λέγειIs saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe νεανίσκοςyoung man ΤαῦταThese (things) πάνταall ἐφύλαξα·I guarded; τίwhat ἔτιyet ὑστερῶ;am I lacking? 21 ἔφηSaid αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΕἰIf θέλειςyou are willing τέλειοςperfect εἶναι,to be, ὕπαγεbe going away πώλησόνsell σουof you τὰthe ὑπάρχονταbelongings καὶand δὸςgive τοῖςto the πτωχοῖς,poor (ones), καὶand ἕξειςyou will have θησαυρὸνtreasure ἐνin οὐρανοῖς,heavens, καὶand δεῦροhither ἀκολούθειbe following μοι.to me. 22 ἀκούσαςHaving heard δὲbut ὁthe νεανίσκοςyoung man τὸνthe λόγονword τοῦτονthis ἀπῆλθενhe went off λυπούμενος,being grieved, ἦνhe was γὰρfor ἔχωνhaving κτήματαpossessionsπολλά.many. 23 ὉThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat πλούσιοςrich one δυσκόλωςwith difficulty εἰσελεύσεταιwill enter εἰςinto τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶν·heavens; 24 πάλινagain δὲbut λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, εὐκοπώτερόνeasier ἐστινit is κάμηλονcamel διὰthrough τρήματοςhole ῥαφίδοςof needle εἰσελθεῖνto enter ἢthan πλούσιονrich one εἰςinto τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τοῦof the θεοῦ.God.

25 ἀκούσαντεςHaving heard δὲbut οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples ἐξεπλήσσοντοwere being astounded σφόδραvery much λέγοντεςsaying ΤίςWho ἄραreally δύναταιis able σωθῆναι;to be saved?
26 ἐμβλέψαςHaving looked in δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΠαρὰBeside ἀνθρώποιςmen τοῦτοthis ἀδύνατόνimpossible ἐστιν,is, παρὰbeside δὲbut θεῷGod πάνταall (things) δυνατά.possible.

27 ΤότεThen ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ἸδοὺLook! ἡμεῖςWe ἀφήκαμενhave let go off πάνταall (things) καὶand ἠκολουθήσαμένwe followed σοι·to you; τίwhat ἄραreally ἔσταιwill be ἡμῖν;to us? 28 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ὑμεῖςyou οἱthe (ones) ἀκολουθήσαντέςhaving followed μοιto me ἐνin τῇthe παλινγενεσίᾳ,born again, ὅτανwhenever καθίσῃmight sit down ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐπὶupon θρόνουthrone δόξηςof glory αὐτοῦ,of him, καθήσεσθεyou will sit καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou ἐπὶupon δώδεκαtwelve θρόνουςthrones κρίνοντεςjudging τὰςthe δώδεκαtwelve φυλὰςtribes τοῦof the Ἰσραήλ.Israel. 29 καὶAnd πᾶςeveryone ὅστιςwhoever ἀφῆκενlet go off οἰκίαςhouses ἢor ἀδελφοὺςbrothers ἢor ἀδελφὰςsisters ἢor πατέραfather ἢor μητέραmother ἢor τέκναchildren ἢor ἀγροὺςfields ἕνεκενon account of τοῦtheἐμοῦof me ὀνόματος,name, πολλαπλασίοναmany times more things λήμψεταιhe will receive καὶand ζωὴνlife αἰώνιονeverlasting κληρονομήσει.he will inherit.

30 ΠολλοὶMany δὲbut ἔσονταιwill be πρῶτοιfirst (ones) ἔσχατοιlast (ones) καὶand ἔσχατοιlast (ones) πρῶτοι.first (ones).

CHAPTER 20♠

1 ὉμοίαLike γάρfor ἐστινis ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ἀνθρώπῳto man οἰκοδεσπότῃhouseholder ὅστιςwhoever ἐξῆλθενwent out ἅμαat the same time with πρωὶearly morning μισθώσασθαιto hire ἐργάταςworkers εἰςinto τὸνthe ἀμπελῶναvineyard αὐτοῦ·of him; 2 συμφωνήσαςhaving agreed δὲbut μετὰwith τῶνthe ἐργατῶνworkers ἐκout of δηναρίουdenarius τὴνthe ἡμέρανday ἀπέστειλενhe sent off αὐτοὺςthem εἰςinto τὸνthe ἀμπελῶναvineyard αὐτοῦ.of him. 3 καὶAnd ἐξελθὼνhaving gone out περὶabout τρίτηνthird ὥρανhour εἶδενhe saw ἄλλουςothers ἑστῶταςstanding ἐνin τῇthe ἀγορᾷmarket ἀργούς·unemployed; 4 καὶand ἐκείνοιςto those εἶπενhe said ὙπάγετεBe going under καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou εἰςinto τὸνthe ἀμπελῶνα,vineyard, καὶand ὃwhich ἐὰνif ever ᾖmay beδίκαιονjust δώσωI shall give ὑμῖν·to you; 5 οἱthe (ones) δὲbut ἀπῆλθον.went away. πάλινAgain δὲbut ἐξελθὼνhaving gone out περὶabout ἕκτηνsixth καὶand ἐνάτηνninth ὥρανhour ἐποίησενhe did ὡσαύτως.as-thus. 6 περὶAbout δὲbut τὴνthe ἑνδεκάτηνeleventh ἐξελθὼνhaving gone out εὗρενhe found ἄλλουςothers ἑστῶτας,standing, καὶand λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them ΤίWhy ὧδεhere ἑστήκατεare you standing ὅληνwhole τὴνthe ἡμέρανday ἀργοί;unemployed? 7 λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him ὍτιBecause οὐδεὶςnobody ἡμᾶςus ἐμισθώσατο·hired; λέγειhe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ὙπάγετεBe going under καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou εἰςinto τὸνthe ἀμπελῶνα.vineyard.

8 ὀψίαςOf evening δὲbut γενομένηςhaving come to be λέγειis saying ὁthe κύριοςlord τοῦof the ἀμπελῶνοςvineyard τῷto the ἐπιτρόπῳman in charge αὐτοῦof him ΚάλεσονCall τοὺςthe ἐργάταςworkers καὶand ἀπόδοςgive back τὸνthe μισθὸνwages ἀρξάμενοςhaving started ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἐσχάτωνlast (ones) ἕωςuntil τῶνthe πρώτων.first (ones).
9 ἐλθόντεςHaving come δὲbut οἱthe (ones) περὶabout τὴνthe ἑνδεκάτηνeleventh ὥρανhour ἔλαβονreceived ἀνὰindividually δηνάριον.denarius. 10 καὶAnd ἐλθόντεςhaving come οἱthe πρῶτοιfirst (ones) ἐνόμισανinferred ὅτιthat πλεῖονmore λήμψονται·they will receive; καὶand ἔλαβονthey received τὸthe ἀνὰindividually δηνάριονdenarius καὶalso αὐτοί.they.
11 λαβόντεςHaving received δὲbut ἐγόγγυζονthey were murmuring κατὰdown on τοῦthe οἰκοδεσπότουhouseholder 12 λέγοντεςsaying ΟὗτοιThese οἱthe ἔσχατοιlast (ones) μίανone ὥρανhour ἐποίησαν,made, καὶand ἴσουςequals αὐτοὺςthem ἡμῖνto us ἐποίησαςyou made τοῖςto the (ones) βαστάσασιhaving borne τὸthe βάροςburden τῆςof the ἡμέραςday καὶand τὸνthe καύσωνα.heat. 13ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ἑνὶto one αὐτῶνof them εἶπενsaid Ἑταῖρε,Fellow, οὐκnot ἀδικῶI am wronging σε·you; οὐχὶnotδηναρίουof denarius συνεφώνησάςyou agreed μοι;to me? 14 ἆρονLift up τὸthe σὸνyours καὶand ὕπαγε·be going under; θέλωI am willing δὲbut τούτῳto this one τῷthe ἐσχάτῳlast δοῦναιto give ὡςas καὶalso σοί·to you; 15 οὐκnot ἔξεστίνis it allowed μοιto me ὃwhich θέλωI am willing ποιῆσαιto do ἐνin τοῖςthe (things) ἐμοῖς;my own? ἢOr ὁthe ὀφθαλμόςeye σουof you πονηρόςwicked ἐστινis ὅτιbecause ἐγὼI ἀγαθόςgood εἰμι;am? 16 ΟὕτωςThus ἔσονταιwill be οἱthe ἔσχατοιlast (ones) πρῶτοιfirst καὶand οἱthe πρῶτοιfirst (ones) ἔσχατοι.last.

17 ΜέλλωνBeing about δὲbut ἀναβαίνεινto be stepping up ἸησοῦςJesus εἰςinto ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem παρέλαβενtook along τοὺςthe δώδεκαtwelve μαθητὰςdisciples κατ’according to ἰδίαν,private [spot], καὶand ἐνin τῇthe ὁδῷway εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them 18 ἸδοὺLook! ἀναβαίνομενWe are stepping up εἰςinto Ἰεροσόλυμα,Jerusalem, καὶand ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman παραδοθήσεταιwill be given over τοῖςto the ἀρχιερεῦσινchief priests καὶand γραμματεῦσιν,to scribes, καὶand κατακρινοῦσινthey will judge down αὐτὸνhim θανάτῳ,to death, 19 καὶand παραδώσουσινwill give over αὐτὸνhim τοῖςto the ἔθνεσινnations εἰςinto τὸthe ἐμπαῖξαιto make fun of καὶand μαστιγῶσαιto scourge καὶandσταυρῶσαι,to put on the cross, καὶand τῇto the τρίτῃthird ἡμέρᾳday ἐγερθήσεται.he will be raised up.

20 ΤότεThen προσῆλθενcame toward αὐτῷhim ἡthe μήτηρmother τῶνof the υἱῶνsons Ζεβεδαίουof Zebedee μετὰwith τῶνthe υἱῶνsons αὐτῆςof her προσκυνοῦσαdoing obeisance καὶand αἰτοῦσάasking τιsomething ἀπ’from αὐτοῦ.him. 21 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid αὐτῇto her ΤίWhat θέλεις;are you willing? λέγειShe is saying αὐτῷto him ΕἰπὲSay ἵναin order that καθίσωσινmight sit οὗτοιthese οἱthe δύοtwo υἱοίsons μουof me εἷςone ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [parts] καὶand εἷςone ἐξout of εὐωνύμωνleft-hand [parts] σουof you ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom σου.of you. 22 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid ΟὐκNot οἴδατεyou have known τίwhat αἰτεῖσθε·you are asking; δύνασθεare you able πιεῖνto drink τὸthe ποτήριονcup ὃwhich ἐγὼI μέλλωam about πίνειν;to be drinking? λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him Δυνάμεθα.We are able. 23 λέγειHe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ΤὸThe μὲνindeed ποτήριόνcup μουof me πίεσθε,you will drink, τὸthe δὲbut καθίσαιto sit ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [parts] μουof me καὶand ἐξout of εὐωνύμωνleft-hand [parts] οὐκnot ἔστινis ἐμὸνmine δοῦναι,to give, ἀλλ’but οἷςto what ones ἡτοίμασταιit has been prepared ὑπὸby τοῦthe πατρόςFather μου.of me.

24 καὶAnd ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard οἱthe (ones) δέκαten ἠγανάκτησανbecame indignant περὶabout τῶνthe δύοtwo ἀδελφῶν. brothers.25 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus προσκαλεσάμενοςhaving called toward himself αὐτοὺςthem εἶπενsaid Οἴδατεyou know ὅτιthat οἱthe ἄρχοντεςrulers τῶνof the ἐθνῶνnations κατακυριεύουσινlord it over αὐτῶνthem καὶand οἱthe μεγάλοιgreat (ones) κατεξουσιάζουσινwield authority over αὐτῶν.them. 26 οὐχNot οὕτωςthus ἐστὶνis ἐνin ὑμῖν·you; ἀλλ’but ὃςwho ἂνlikely θέλῃmay will ἐνin ὑμῖνyou μέγαςgreat γενέσθαιto become ἔσταιwill be ὑμῶνof you διάκονος,servant, 27 καὶand ὃςwho ἂνlikely θέλῃmay will ἐνin ὑμῖνyou εἶναιto be πρῶτοςfirst (one) ἔσταιwill be ὑμῶνof you δοῦλος·slave; 28 ὥσπερas-even ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman οὐκnot ἦλθενcame διακονηθῆναιto be served ἀλλὰbut διακονῆσαιto serve καὶand δοῦναιto give τὴνthe ψυχὴνsoul αὐτοῦof him λύτρονransom ἀντὶinstead of πολλῶν.many.

29 ΚαὶAnd ἐκπορευομένωνgoing their way out αὐτῶνof them ἀπὸfrom ἸερειχὼJericho ἠκολούθησενfollowed αὐτῷto him ὄχλοςcrowd πολύς.much. 30 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! δύοtwo τυφλοὶblind (ones) καθήμενοιsitting παρὰbeside τὴνthe ὁδόν,way, ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard ὅτιthatἸησοῦςJesus παράγει,is passing by, ἔκραξανcried out λέγοντεςsaying Κύριε,Lord, ἐλέησονhave mercy on ἡμᾶς,us, υἱὸςSon Δαυείδ.of David. 31 ὁThe δὲbut ὄχλοςcrowd ἐπετίμησενgave rebuke αὐτοῖςto them ἵναin order that σιωπήσωσιν·they should keep quiet; οἱthe (ones) δὲbut μεῖζονmore ἔκραξανcried out λέγοντεςsaying Κύριε,Lord, ἐλέησονhave mercy on ἡμᾶς,us, υἱὸςSon Δαυείδ.of David. 32 καὶAnd στὰςhaving stood ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐφώνησενsounded to αὐτοὺςthem καὶand εἶπενsaid ΤίWhat θέλετεare you willing ποιήσωI should do ὑμῖν;to you? 33 λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him Κύριε,Lord, ἵναin order that ἀνοιγῶσινmight be opened οἱthe ὀφθαλμοὶeyes ἡμῶν.of us. 34 σπλαγχνισθεὶςHaving been moved with pity δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἥψατοtouched τῶνof the ὀμμάτωνoptics αὐτῶν,of them, καὶand εὐθέωςimmediately ἀνέβλεψανthey saw again καὶand ἠκολούθησανfollowed αὐτῷ.to him.

CHAPTER 21♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ὅτεwhen ἤγγισανthey got close εἰςinto ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem καὶand ἦλθονcame εἰςinto ΒηθφαγὴBethphage εἰςinto τὸthe ὌροςMount τῶνof the ᾿Ελαιῶν,Olives, τότεthen ἸησοῦςJesus ἀπέστειλενsent off δύοtwo μαθητὰςdisciples 2 λέγωνsaying αὐτοῖςto them ΠορεύεσθεBe going your way εἰςinto τὴνthe κώμηνvillage τὴνthe (one) κατέναντιopposite ὑμῶν,you, καὶand εὐθὺςat once εὑρήσετεyou will find ὄνονass δεδεμένηνhaving been tied καὶand πῶλονcolt μετ’with αὐτῆς·her; λύσαντεςhaving loosed ἀγάγετέyou lead μοι.to me. 3 καὶAnd ἐάνif ever τιςanyone ὑμῖνto you εἴπῃmight say τι,anything, ἐρεῖτεyou will say ὅτιthat ὉThe κύριοςLord αὐτῶνof them χρείανneed ἔχει·is having; εὐθὺςat once δὲbut ἀποστελεῖhe will send off αὐτούς.them.

4 ΤοῦτοThis δὲbut γέγονενhas happened ἵναin order that πληρωθῇmight be fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying 5 ΕἴπατεTell you τῇto the θυγατρὶdaughter Σιὼνof Zion ἸδοὺLook! ὁThe βασιλεύςking σουof you ἔρχεταίis coming σοιto you πραΰςmild-tempered καὶand ἐπιβεβηκὼςhaving mounted ἐπὶupon ὄνονass καὶand ἐπὶupon πῶλονcolt υἱὸνson of ὑποζυγίου.beast under yoke.

6 ΠορευθέντεςHaving gone their way δὲbut οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples καὶand ποιήσαντεςhaving done καθὼςaccording as συνέταξενordered αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus 7 ἤγαγονthey led τὴνthe ὄνονass καὶand τὸνthe πῶλον,colt, καὶand ἐπέθηκανput on ἐπ’upon αὐτῶνthem τὰthe ἱμάτια,outer garments, καὶand ἐπεκάθισενhe sat on ἐπάνωatop αὐτῶν.of them. 8 ὁThe δὲbut πλεῖστοςmost ὄχλοςcrowd ἔστρωσανspread ἑαυτῶνof themselves τὰthe ἱμάτιαouter garments ἐνin τῇthe ὁδῷ,way, ἄλλοιothers δὲbut ἔκοπτονwere cutting κλάδουςbranches ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe δένδρωνtrees καὶand ἐστρώννυονwere spreading ἐνin τῇthe ὁδῷ.way. 9 οἱThe δὲbut ὄχλοιcrowds οἱthe (ones) προάγοντεςgoing ahead of αὐτὸνhim καὶand οἱthe (ones) ἀκολουθοῦντεςfollowing ἔκραζονwere crying out λέγοντεςsaying ὩσαννὰHosanna τῷto the υἱῷSon Δαυείδ·of David; ΕὐλογημένοςBlessed ὁthe (one) ἐρχόμενοςcoming ἐνin ὀνόματιname Κυρίου·of Lord; ὩσαννὰHosanna ἐνin τοῖςthe ὑψίστοις.highest [places].

10 καὶAnd εἰσελθόντοςhaving entered αὐτοῦof him εἰςinto ἸεροσόλυμαJerusalem ἐσείσθηwas made to quake πᾶσαall ἡthe πόλιςcity λέγουσαsaying ΤίςWho ἐστινis οὗτος;this? 11 οἱThe δὲbut ὄχλοιcrowds ἔλεγονwere saying ΟὗτόςThis ἐστινis ὁthe προφήτηςprophet ἸησοῦςJesus ὁthe (one) ἀπὸfrom ΝαζαρὲθNazareth τῆςof the Γαλιλαίας.Galilee.

12 ΚαὶAnd εἰσῆλθενentered ἸησοῦςJesus εἰςinto τὸthe ἱερόν,temple, καὶand ἐξέβαλενthrew out πάνταςall τοὺςthe (ones) πωλοῦνταςselling καὶand ἀγοράζονταςbuying ἐνin τῷthe ἱερῷtemple καὶand τὰςthe τραπέζαςtables τῶνof the κολλυβιστῶνmoney changers κατέστρεψενhe overturned καὶand τὰςthe καθέδραςbenches τῶνof the (ones) πωλούντωνselling τὰςthe περιστεράς,doves, 13 καὶand λέγειhe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ΓέγραπταιIt has been written ὉThe οἶκόςhouse μουof me οἶκοςhouse προσευχῆςof prayer κληθήσεται,will be called, ὑμεῖςyou δὲbut αὐτὸνit ποιεῖτεare making σπήλαιονcave λῃστῶν.of robbers. 14 ΚαὶAnd προσῆλθονcame towardαὐτῷhim τυφλοὶblind (ones) καὶand χωλοὶlame (ones) ἐνin τῷthe ἱερῷ,temple, καὶand ἐθεράπευσενhe cured αὐτούς.them.

15 ἸδόντεςHaving seen δὲbut οἱthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe γραμματεῖςscribes τὰthe θαυμάσιαwonderful things ἃwhich ἐποίησενhe did καὶand τοὺςthe παῖδαςboys τοὺςthe (ones) κράζονταςcrying out ἐνin τῷthe ἱερῷtemple καὶand λέγονταςsaying ὩσαννὰHosanna τῷto the υἱῷSon Δαυείδof David ἠγανάκτησανthey became indignant 16 καὶand εἶπανsaid αὐτῷto him ᾿ΑκούειςAre you hearing τίwhat οὗτοιthese λέγουσιν;are saying? ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them Ναί·Yes; οὐδέποτεneverἀνέγνωτεdid you read ὅτιthat ᾿ΕκOut of στόματοςmouth νηπίωνof babes καὶand θηλαζόντωνsucklings κατηρτίσωyou adjusted down αἶνον;praise? 17 ΚαὶAnd καταλιπὼνhaving left behind αὐτοὺςthem ἐξῆλθενout he went ἔξωoutside τῆςthe πόλεωςcity εἰςinto Βηθανίαν,Bethany, καὶand ηὐλίσθηlodged ἐκεῖ.there.

18 ΠρωὶEarly in the morning δὲbut ἐπαναγαγὼνreturning εἰςinto τὴνthe πόλινcity ἐπείνασεν.he got hungry. 19 καὶAnd ἰδὼνhaving seen συκῆνfig tree μίανone ἐπὶupon τῆςthe ὁδοῦway ἦλθενhe went ἐπ’upon αὐτήν,it, καὶand οὐδὲνnothing εὗρενhe found ἐνin αὐτῇit εἰif μὴnot φύλλαleaves μόνον,only, καὶand λέγειhe is saying αὐτῇto it ΟὐNot μηκέτιno longer ἐκout of σοῦyou καρπὸςfruit γένηταιmight come to be εἰςinto τὸνthe αἰῶνα·age; καὶand ἐξηράνθηwithered παραχρῆμαinstantly ἡthe συκῆ.fig tree. 20 καὶAnd ἰδόντεςhaving seen οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples ἐθαύμασανwondered λέγοντεςsaying ΠῶςHow παραχρῆμαinstantly ἐξηράνθηwithered ἡthe συκῆ;fig tree?
21 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἐὰνif ever ἔχητεyou may have πίστινfaith καὶand μὴnot διακριθῆτε,you should doubt, οὐnot μόνονonly τὸthe (thing) τῆςof the συκῆςfig treeποιήσετε,you will do, ἀλλὰbut κἂνalso if τῷto the ὄρειmountain τούτῳthis εἴπητεyou might say ἌρθητιBe lifted up καὶand βλήθητιbe thrown εἰςinto τὴνthe θάλασσαν,sea, γενήσεται·it will happen; 22 καὶand πάνταall (things) ὅσαas many as ἂνlikely αἰτήσητεyou might ask ἐνinτῇthe προσευχῇprayer πιστεύοντεςhaving faith λήμψεσθε.you will receive.

23 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθόντοςhaving come αὐτοῦof him εἰςinto τὸthe ἱερὸνtemple προσῆλθανcame toward αὐτῷhim διδάσκοντιteaching οἱthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe πρεσβύτεροιolder men τοῦof the λαοῦpeople λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΕνIn ποίᾳwhat sort of ἐξουσίᾳauthority ταῦταthese (things) ποιεῖς;are you doing? καὶAnd τίςwho σοιto you ἔδωκενgave τὴνthe ἐξουσίανauthority ταύτην;this? 24 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΕρωτήσωI shall request ὑμᾶςyou κἀγὼalso I λόγονword ἕνα,one, ὃνwhich ἐὰνif ever εἴπητέyou might tell μοιto me κἀγὼalso I ὑμῖνto you ἐρῶshall tell ἐνin ποίᾳwhat sort of ἐξουσίᾳauthority ταῦταthese (things) ποιῶ·I am doing; 25 τὸthe βάπτισμαbaptism τὸthe (one) Ἰωάνουof John πόθενfrom where ἦν;was it? ἐξOut of οὐρανοῦheaven ἢor ἐξout of ἀνθρώπων;men? οἱThe (ones) δὲbut διελογίζοντοwere reasoning ἐνin ἑαυτοῖςthemselves λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΕὰνIf ever εἴπωμενwe should say ᾿ΕξOut of οὐρανοῦ,heaven, ἐρεῖhe will say ἡμῖνto us ΔιὰThrough τίwhat οὖνtherefore οὐκnot ἐπιστεύσατεdid you believe αὐτῷ;to him? 26 ἐὰνIf ever δὲbut εἴπωμενwe should say ᾿ΕξOut of ἀνθρώπων,men, φοβούμεθαwe are fearing τὸνthe ὄχλον,crowd, πάντεςall (they) γὰρfor ὡςas προφήτηνprophet ἔχουσινare having τὸνthe Ἰωάνην·John;
27 καὶand ἀποκριθέντεςhaving answered τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus εἶπανthey said ΟὐκNot οἴδαμεν.we know. ἔφηSaid αὐτοῖςto them καὶalso αὐτόςhe ΟὐδὲNeither ἐγὼI λέγωam saying ὑμῖνto you ἐνin ποίᾳwhat sort of ἐξουσίᾳauthority ταῦταthese (things) ποιῶ.I am doing.

28 ΤίWhat δὲbut ὑμῖνto you δοκεῖ;it seems? ἄνθρωποςMan εἶχενwas having τέκναchildren δύο.two. προσελθὼνHaving gone toward τῷthe πρώτῳfirst (one) εἶπενhe said Τέκνον,Child, ὕπαγεbe going under σήμερονtoday ἐργάζουbe working ἐνin τῷthe ἀμπελῶνι·vineyard; 29 ὁthe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ᾿Εγὼ,I, κύριε·lord; καὶand οὐκnot ἀπῆλθεν.he went off. 30 προσελθὼνHaving gone toward δὲbut τῷto the δευτέρῳsecond (one) εἶπενhe said ὡσαύτως·as-thus; ὁthe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ΟὐNot θέλω·I am willing; ὕστερονlatterly μεταμεληθεὶςhaving regretted ἀπῆλθεν.he went off. 31 τίςWhich ἐκout of τῶνthe δύοtwo ἐποίησενdid τὸthe θέλημαwill τοῦof the πατρός;father? λέγουσινThey are saying ὉThe ὕστερος.latter (one). λέγειIs saying αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat οἱthe τελῶναιtax collectors καὶand αἱthe πόρναιharlots προάγουσινare going ahead of ὑμᾶςyou εἰςinto τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τοῦof the θεοῦ.God. 32 ἦλθενCame γὰρfor ἸωάνηςJohn πρὸςtoward ὑμᾶςyou ἐνin ὁδῷway δικαιοσύνης,of righteousness, καὶand οὐκnot ἐπιστεύσατεyou believed αὐτῷ·to him; οἱthe δὲbut τελῶναιtax collectors καὶand αἱthe πόρναιharlots ἐπίστευσανbelieved αὐτῷ·to him; ὑμεῖςyou δὲbut ἰδόντεςhaving seen οὐδὲnot-but μετεμελήθητεfelt regret ὕστερονlatterly τοῦof the πιστεῦσαιto believe αὐτῷ.to him.

33 ἌλληνAnother παραβολὴνparable ἀκούσατε.hear you. ἌνθρωποςMan ἦνwas οἰκοδεσπότηςhouseholder ὅστιςwhoever ἐφύτευσενplanted ἀμπελῶναvineyard καὶand φραγμὸνfence αὐτῷto it περιέθηκενhe put around καὶand ὤρυξενdug ἐνin αὐτῷit ληνὸνwinepress καὶand ᾠκοδόμησενerected πύργον,tower, καὶand ἐξέδετοlet out αὐτὸνit γεωργοῖς,to cultivators, καὶand ἀπεδήμησεν.traveled abroad. 34 ὅτεWhen δὲbut ἤγγισενdrew near ὁthe καιρὸςappointed time τῶνof the καρπῶν,fruits, ἀπέστειλενhe sent off τοὺςthe δούλουςslaves αὐτοῦof him πρὸςtoward τοὺςthe γεωργοὺςcultivators λαβεῖνto take τοὺςthe καρποὺςfruits αὐτοῦ.of him. 35 καὶAnd λαβόντεςhaving taken οἱthe γεωργοὶcultivators τοὺςthe δούλουςslaves αὐτοῦof him ὃνwhich (one) μὲνindeed ἔδειραν,they beat, ὃνwhich (one) δὲbut ἀπέκτειναν,they killed, ὃνwhich (one) δὲbut ἐλιθοβόλησαν.they stoned. 36 πάλινAgain ἀπέστειλενhe sent off ἄλλουςother δούλουςslaves πλείοναςmore τῶνof the πρώτων,first (ones), καὶand ἐποίησανthey did αὐτοῖςto them ὡσαύτως.as-thus. 37 ὕστερονLatterly δὲbut ἀπέστειλενhe sent off πρὸςtoward αὐτοὺςthem τὸνthe υἱὸνson αὐτοῦof him λέγωνsaying ᾿ΕντραπήσονταιThey will respect τὸνthe υἱόνson μου.of me. 38 οἱThe δὲbut γεωργοὶcultivators ἰδόντεςhaving seen τὸνthe υἱὸνson εἶπονsaid ἐνin ἑαυτοῖςthemselves ΟὗτόςThis ἐστινis ὁthe κληρονόμος·heir; δεῦτεhither ἀποκτείνωμενlet us kill αὐτὸνhim καὶand σχῶμενlet us have τὴνthe κληρονομίανinheritance αὐτοῦ·of him;
39 καὶand λαβόντεςhaving taken αὐτὸνhim ἐξέβαλονthey threw out ἔξωoutside τοῦthe ἀμπελῶνοςvineyard καὶand ἀπέκτειναν.they killed. 40 ὅτανWhenever οὖνtherefore ἔλθῃshould come ὁthe κύριοςlord τοῦof the ἀμπελῶνος,vineyard, τίwhat ποιήσειwill he do τοῖςto the γεωργοῖςcultivators ἐκείνοις;those? 41 λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him ΚακοὺςBad (ones) κακῶςbadly ἀπολέσειhe will destroy αὐτούς,them, καὶand τὸνthe ἀμπελῶναvineyard ἐκδώσεταιhe will let out ἄλλοιςto other γεωργοῖς,cultivators, οἵτινεςwho ἀποδώσουσινwill give back αὐτῷto him τοὺςthe καρποὺςfruits ἐνin τοῖςthe καιροῖςappointed times αὐτῶν.of them.

42 λέγειIs saying αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΟὐδέποτεNever ἀνέγνωτεdid you read ἐνin ταῖςthe γραφαῖςScriptures ΛίθονStone ὃνwhich ἀπεδοκίμασανrejected οἱthe (ones) οἰκοδομοῦντεςbuilding οὗτοςthis (one) ἐγενήθηcame to be εἰςinto κεφαλὴνhead γωνίας·of corner; παρὰbeside ΚυρίουLord ἐγένετοcame to be αὕτη,this [head], καὶand ἔστινit is θαυμαστὴwonderful [head] ἐνin ὀφθαλμοῖςeyes ἡμῶν;of us? 43 διὰThrough τοῦτοthis λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ἀρθήσεταιwill be lifted up ἀφ’from ὑμῶνyou ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τοῦof the θεοῦGod καὶand δοθήσεταιwill be given ἔθνειto nation ποιοῦντιmaking τοὺςthe καρποὺςfruits αὐτῆς.of it. 44 ΚαὶAnd ὁthe (one) πεσὼνhaving fallen ἐπὶupon τὸνthe λίθονstone τοῦτονthis συνθλασθήσεται·will be shattered; ἐφ’upon ὃνwhom δ’but ἂνlikely πέσῃit might fall λικμήσειit will pulverize αὐτόν.him.

45 ΚαὶAnd ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard οἱthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees τὰςthe παραβολὰςparables αὐτοῦof him ἔγνωσανthey knew ὅτιthat περὶabout αὐτῶνthem λέγει·he is saying; 46 καὶand ζητοῦντεςseeking αὐτὸνhim κρατῆσαιto seize ἐφοβήθησανthey feared τοὺςthe ὄχλους,crowds, ἐπεὶsince εἰςinto προφήτηνprophet αὐτὸνhim εἶχον.they were having.

CHAPTER 22♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus πάλινagain εἶπενspoke ἐνin παραβολαῖςparables αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying 2 ὩμοιώθηWas likened ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ἀνθρώπῳto man βασιλεῖ,king, ὅστιςwhoever ἐποίησενmade γάμουςmarriage festivities τῷto the υἱῷson αὐτοῦ.of him. 3 καὶAnd ἀπέστειλενhe sent off τοὺςthe δούλουςslaves αὐτοῦof him καλέσαιto call τοὺςthe (ones) κεκλημένουςhaving been called εἰςinto τοὺςthe γάμους,marriage festivities, καὶand οὐκnot ἤθελονthey were willing ἐλθεῖν.to come. 4 πάλινAgain ἀπέστειλενhe sent off ἄλλουςothers δούλουςslaves λέγωνsaying ΕἴπατεSay you τοῖςto the (ones) κεκλημένοιςhaving been called ἸδοὺLook! τὸThe ἄριστόνdinner μουof me ἡτοίμακα,I have prepared, οἱthe ταῦροίbulls μουof me καὶand τὰthe σιτιστὰfattened [animals] τεθυμένα,having been slaughtered, καὶand πάνταall (things) ἕτοιμα·ready; δεῦτεhither εἰςinto τοὺςthe γάμους.marriage festivities. 5 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἀμελήσαντεςhaving not cared ἀπῆλθον,went off, ὃςwhich (one) μὲνindeed εἰςinto τὸνthe ἴδιονown ἀγρόν,field, ὃςwhich (one) δὲbut ἐπὶupon τὴνthe ἐμπορίανcommercial business αὐτοῦ·of him; 6 οἱthe δὲbut λοιποὶleftover (ones) κρατήσαντεςhaving seized τοὺςthe δούλουςslaves αὐτοῦof him ὕβρισανthey treated insolently καὶand ἀπέκτειναν.they killed.

7 ὁThe δὲbut βασιλεὺςking ὠργίσθη,grew wrathful, καὶand πέμψαςhaving sent τὰthe στρατεύματαarmies αὐτοῦof him ἀπώλεσενhe destroyed τοὺςthe φονεῖςmurderers ἐκείνουςthose καὶand τὴνthe πόλινcity αὐτῶνof them ἐνέπρησεν.he burned. 8 τότεThen λέγειhe is saying τοῖςto the δούλοιςslaves αὐτοῦof him ὉThe μὲνindeed γάμοςmarriage feast ἕτοιμόςready ἐστιν,is, οἱthe (ones) δὲbut κεκλημένοιhaving been called οὐκnot ἦσανwere ἄξιοι·worthy; 9 πορεύεσθεbe going your way οὖνtherefore ἐπὶupon τὰςthe διεξόδουςoutlets τῶνof the ὁδῶν,ways, καὶand ὅσουςas many as ἐὰνif ever εὕρητεyou might find καλέσατεcall you εἰςinto τοὺςthe γάμους.marriage festivities. 10 καὶAnd ἐξελθόντεςhaving gone out οἱthe δοῦλοιslaves ἐκεῖνοιthose εἰςinto τὰςthe ὁδοὺςways συνήγαγονthey led together πάνταςall οὓςwhom εὗρον,they found, πονηρούςwicked (ones) τεand καὶand ἀγαθούς·good (ones); καὶand ἐπλήσθηwas filled ὁthe νυμφὼνwedding room ἀνακειμένων.of lying up (ones).

11 εἰσελθὼνHaving come into δὲbut ὁthe βασιλεὺςking θεάσασθαιto view τοὺςthe (ones) ἀνακειμένουςlying up εἶδενhe saw ἐκεῖthere ἄνθρωπονman οὐκnot ἐνδεδυμένονhaving been clothed with ἔνδυμαgarment γάμου·of marriage; 12 καὶand λέγειhe is saying αὐτῷto him Ἑταῖρε,Fellow, πῶςhow εἰσῆλθεςdid you get in ὧδεhere μὴnot ἔχωνhaving ἔνδυμαgarment γάμου;of marriage? ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἐφιμώθη.was muzzled. 13 τότεThen ὁthe βασιλεὺςking εἶπενsaid τοῖςto the διακόνοιςservants ΔήσαντεςHaving bound αὐτοῦof him πόδαςfeet καὶand χεῖραςhands ἐκβάλετεthrow you out αὐτὸνhim εἰςinto τὸthe σκότοςdarkness τὸthe ἐξώτερον·outer; ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be ὁthe κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὁthe βρυγμὸςgnashing τῶνof the ὀδόντων.teeth.

14 πολλοὶMany γάρfor εἰσινare κλητοὶcalled (ones) ὀλίγοιfew δὲbut ἐκλεκτοί.chosen (ones).

15 ΤότεThen πορευθέντεςhaving gone their way οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees συμβούλιονcounsel together ἔλαβονtook ὅπωςso that αὐτὸνhim παγιδεύσωσινthey might trap ἐνin λόγῳ.word. 16 καὶAnd ἀποστέλλουσινthey send off αὐτῷto him τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples αὐτῶνof them μετὰwith τῶνthe ἩρῳδιανῶνHerodians λέγονταςsaying Διδάσκαλε,Teacher, οἴδαμενwe know ὅτιthat ἀληθὴςtruthful εἶyou are καὶand τὴνthe ὁδὸνway τοῦof the θεοῦGod ἐνin ἀληθείᾳtruth διδάσκεις,you teach, καὶand οὐnot μέλειit is of concern σοιto you περὶabout οὐδενός,no one, οὐnot γὰρfor βλέπειςyou are looking εἰςinto πρόσωπονface ἀνθρώπων·of men; 17 εἰπὸνsay οὖνtherefore ἡμῖνto us τίwhat σοιto you δοκεῖ·it seems; ἔξεστινis it allowed δοῦναιto give κῆνσονhead tax Καίσαριto Caesar ἢor οὔ;not? 18 γνοὺςHaving known δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τὴνthe πονηρίανwickedness αὐτῶνof them εἶπενsaid ΤίWhy μεme πειράζετε,are you testing, ὑποκριταί;hypocrites? 19 ἐπιδείξατέShow you μοιto me τὸthe νόμισμαcoin τοῦof the κήνσου.head tax. οἱThe (ones) δὲbut προσήνεγκανbrought toward αὐτῷhim δηνάριον.denarius. 20 καὶAnd λέγειhe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ΤίνοςWhose ἡthe εἰκὼνimage αὕτηthis καὶand ἡthe ἐπιγραφή;inscription? 21 λέγουσινThey are saying Καίσαρος.Of Caesar. τότεThen λέγειhe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΑπόδοτεGive you back οὖνtherefore τὰthe (things) Καίσαροςof Caesar Καίσαριto Caesar καὶand τὰthe (things) τοῦof the θεοῦGod τῷto the θεῷ.God. 22 καὶAnd ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard ἐθαύμασαν,they wondered, καὶand ἀφέντεςhaving let go off αὐτὸνhim ἀπῆλθαν.they went off.

23 ᾿ΕνIn ἐκείνῃthat τῇthe ἡμέρᾳday προσῆλθονcame toward αὐτῷhim Σαδδουκαῖοι,Sadducees, λέγοντεςsaying μὴnot εἶναιto be ἀνάστασιν,resurrection, καὶand ἐπηρώτησανinquired upon αὐτὸνhim λέγοντεςsaying 24 Διδάσκαλε,Teacher, ΜωυσῆςMoses εἶπενsaid ᾿ΕάνIf ever τιςanyone ἀποθάνῃshould die μὴnot ἔχωνhaving τέκνα,children, ἐπιγαμβρεύσειshall take in marriage ὁthe ἀδελφὸςbrother αὐτοῦof him τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦof him καὶand ἀναστήσειshall make stand up σπέρμαseed τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother αὐτοῦ.of him. 25 ἦσανWere δὲbut παρ’beside ἡμῖνus ἑπτὰseven ἀδελφοί·brothers; καὶand ὁthe πρῶτοςfirst (one) γήμαςhaving married ἐτελεύτησεν,he deceased, καὶand μὴnot ἔχωνhaving σπέρμαseed ἀφῆκενhe let go off τὴνthe γυναῖκαwoman αὐτοῦof him τῷto the ἀδελφῷbrother αὐτοῦ·of him; 26 ὁμοίωςlikewise καὶalso ὁthe δεύτεροςsecond one καὶand ὁthe τρίτος,third one, ἕωςtill τῶνthe ἑπτά·seven ones; 27 ὕστερονlatterly δὲbut πάντωνof all (them) ἀπέθανενdried ἡthe γυνή.woman. 28 ἐνIn τῇthe ἀναστάσειresurrection οὖνtherefore τίνοςof which one τῶνof the ἑπτὰseven ἔσταιwill she be γυνή;woman? πάντεςAll γὰρfor ἔσχονthey had αὐτήν.her.

29 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them Πλανᾶσθεyou are mistaken μὴnot εἰδότεςknowing τὰςthe γραφὰςScriptures μηδὲnor τὴνthe δύναμινpower τοῦof the θεοῦ·God; 30 ἐνin γὰρfor τῇthe ἀναστάσειresurrection οὔτεneither γαμοῦσινthey are marrying οὔτεnor γαμίζονται,are they given in marriage, ἀλλ’but ὡςas ἄγγελοιangels ἐνin τῷthe οὐρανῷheaven εἰσίν·they are; 31 περὶabout δὲbut τῆςthe ἀναστάσεωςresurrection τῶνof the νεκρῶνdead (ones) οὐκnot ἀνέγνωτεdid you read τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken ὑμῖνto you ὑπὸby τοῦthe θεοῦGod λέγοντοςsaying 32 ᾿ΕγώI εἰμιam ὁthe θεὸςGod ᾿Αβραὰμof Abraham καὶand ὁthe θεὸςGod Ἰσαὰκof Isaac καὶand ὁthe θεὸςGod Ἰακώβ;of Jacob? οὐκNot ἔστινhe is ὁthe θεὸςGod νεκρῶνof dead (ones) ἀλλὰbut ζώντων.of living (ones). 33 ΚαὶAnd ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard οἱthe ὄχλοιcrowds ἐξεπλήσσοντοwere being astounded ἐπὶupon τῇthe διδαχῇteachingαὐτοῦ.of him.

34 ΟἱThe δὲbut ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard ὅτιthat ἐφίμωσενhe muzzled τοὺςthe ΣαδδουκαίουςSadducees συνήχθησανwere led together ἐπὶupon τὸthe αὐτό.very [place]. 35 καὶAnd ἐπηρώτησενinquired upon εἷςone ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem νομικὸςversed in law πειράζωνtesting αὐτόνhim 36 Διδάσκαλε,Teacher, ποίαwhich sort of ἐντολὴcommandment μεγάληgreat ἐνin τῷthe νόμῳ;law? 37 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἔφηsaid αὐτῷto him ᾿ΑγαπήσειςYou shall love ΚύριονLord τὸνthe θεόνGod σουof you ἐνin ὅλῃwhole καρδίᾳheart σουof you καὶand ἐνin ὅλῃwhole τῇthe ψυχῇsoul σουof you καὶand ἐνin ὅλῃwhole τῇthe διανοίᾳmind σου·of you; 38αὕτηthis ἐστὶνis ἡthe μεγάληgreat καὶand πρώτηfirst ἐντολή.commandment. 39 δευτέραSecond (one) ὁμοίαsimilar αὕτηthis ᾿ΑγαπήσειςYou shall love τὸνthe πλησίονneighbor σουof you ὡςas σεαυτόν.yourself. 40 ἐνOn ταύταιςthese ταῖςthe δυσὶνtwo ἐντολαῖςcommandments ὅλοςwhole ὁthe νόμοςlaw κρέματαιhangs καὶand οἱthe προφῆται.prophets.

41 ΣυνηγμένωνHaving been led together δὲbut τῶνof the ΦαρισαίωνPharisees ἐπηρώτησενinquired upon αὐτοὺςthem ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus λέγωνsaying 42 ΤίWhat ὑμῖνto you δοκεῖdoes it seem περὶabout τοῦthe χριστοῦ;Christ? τίνοςWhose υἱόςson ἐστιν;is he? λέγουσινThey are saying αὐτῷto him ΤοῦOf the Δαυείδ.David. 43 λέγειHe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ΠῶςHow οὖνtherefore ΔαυεὶδDavid ἐνin πνεύματιspirit καλεῖis calling αὐτὸνhim κύριονLord λέγωνsaying 44 ΕἶπενSaid ΚύριοςLord τῷto the κυρίῳlord μουof me ΚάθουBe sitting ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [parts] μουof me ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely θῶI should put τοὺςthe ἐχθρούςenemies σουof you ὑποκάτωbeneath τῶνthe ποδῶνfeet σου;of you? 45 εἰIf οὖνtherefore ΔαυεὶδDavid καλεῖis calling αὐτὸνhim κύριον,Lord, πῶςhow υἱὸςson αὐτοῦof him ἐστίν;is he? 46 καὶAnd οὐδεὶςno one ἐδύνατοwas able ἀποκριθῆναιto answer αὐτῷto him λόγον,word, οὐδὲnor ἐτόλμησένdared τιςanyone ἀπ’from ἐκείνηςthat τῆςthe ἡμέραςday ἐπερωτῆσαιto inquire upon αὐτὸνhim οὐκέτι.no longer.

CHAPTER 23♠

1 ΤότεThen ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐλάλησενspoke τοῖςto the ὄχλοιςcrowds καὶand τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him λέγωνsaying 2 ᾿ΕπὶUpon τῆςthe Μωυσέωςof Moses καθέδραςseat ἐκάθισανsat down οἱthe γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand οἱthe Φαρισαῖοι.Pharisees. 3πάνταAll (things) οὖνtherefore ὅσαas many as ἐὰνif ever εἴπωσινthey might say ὑμῖνto you ποιήσατεdo you καὶand τηρεῖτε,be you observing , κατὰaccording to δὲbut τὰthe ἔργαworks αὐτῶνof them μὴnot ποιεῖτε,be you doing, λέγουσινthey are saying γὰρfor καὶand οὐnot ποιοῦσιν.are doing. 4 δεσμεύουσινThey are binding up δὲbut φορτίαloads βαρέαheavy καὶand ἐπιτιθέασινare imposing ἐπὶupon τοὺςtheὤμουςshoulders τῶνof the ἀνθρώπων,men, αὐτοὶthey δὲbut τῷto the δακτύλῳfinger αὐτῶνof them οὐnot θέλουσινthey are willing κινῆσαιto budge αὐτά.them. 5 πάνταAll δὲbut τὰthe ἔργαworks αὐτῶνof them ποιοῦσινthey are doing πρὸςtoward τὸthe θεαθῆναιto be viewed τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποις·men; πλατύνουσιthey are broadening γὰρfor τὰthe φυλακτήριαphylacteries αὐτῶνof them καὶand μεγαλύνουσιthey are enlarging τὰthe κράσπεδα,fringes, 6 φιλοῦσιthey like δὲbut τὴνthe πρωτοκλισίανfirst place of reclining ἐνin τοῖςthe δείπνοιςsuppers καὶand τὰςthe πρωτοκαθεδρίαςfront seats ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues 7 καὶand τοὺςthe ἀσπασμοὺςgreetingsἐνin ταῖςthe ἀγοραῖςmarketplaces καὶand καλεῖσθαιto be called ὑπὸby τῶνthe ἀνθρώπωνmen Ῥαββεί.Rabbi. 8 ὑμεῖςyou δὲbut μὴnot κληθῆτεyou should be called Ῥαββεί,Rabbi, εἷςone γάρfor ἐστινis ὑμῶνof you ὁthe διδάσκαλος,teacher, πάντεςall δὲbut ὑμεῖςyouἀδελφοίbrothers ἐστε·are; 9 καὶand πατέραfather μὴnot καλέσητεyou should call ὑμῶνof you ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆς,earth, εἷςone γάρfor ἐστινis ὑμῶνof you ὁthe πατὴρFather ὁthe οὐράνιος·heavenly one; 10 μηδὲneither κληθῆτεshould you be called καθηγηταί,leaders, ὅτιbecause καθηγητὴςleader ὑμῶνof you ἐστὶνis εἷςone ὁthe χριστός·Christ; 11 ὁthe δὲbut μείζωνgreater ὑμῶνof you ἔσταιwill be ὑμῶνof you διάκονος.servant. 12 ὍστιςWhoever δὲbut ὑψώσειwill exalt ἑαυτὸνhimself ταπεινωθήσεται,will be humbled, καὶand ὅστιςwhoever ταπεινώσειwill humble ἑαυτὸνhimself ὑψωθήσεται.will be exalted.

13 ΟὐαὶWoe δὲbut ὑμῖν,to you, γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ὑποκριταί,hypocrites, ὅτιbecause κλείετεyou are shutting up τὴνthe βασιλείανkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens ἔμπροσθενin front τῶνof the ἀνθρώπων·men; ὑμεῖςyou γὰρfor οὐκnot εἰσέρχεσθε, you are entering, οὐδὲnor τοὺςthe (ones) εἰσερχομένουςcoming in ἀφίετεdo you let go off εἰσελθεῖν.to enter. 14 ————

15 ΟὐαὶWoe ὑμῖν,to you, γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ὑποκριταί,hypocrites, ὅτιbecause περιάγετεyou go about τὴνthe θάλασσανsea καὶand τὴνthe ξηρὰνdry [land] ποιῆσαιto make ἕναone προσήλυτον,proselyte, καὶand ὅτανwhenever γένηταιhe might come to be ποιεῖτεyou are making αὐτὸνhim υἱὸνson γεέννηςof Gehenna διπλότερονtwofold more ὑμῶν.of you.

16 ΟὐαὶWoe ὑμῖν,to you, ὁδηγοὶguides τυφλοὶblind οἱthe (ones) λέγοντεςsaying ὋςWho ἂνlikely ὀμόσῃmight swear ἐνin τῷthe ναῷ,divine habitation, οὐδένnothing ἐστιν,it is, ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely ὀμόσῃmight swear ἐνin τῷthe χρυσῷgold τοῦof the ναοῦdivine habitation ὀφείλει·is in debt; 17 μωροὶfools καὶand τυφλοί,blind (ones), τίςwhich γὰρfor μείζωνgreater ἐστίν,is, ὁthe χρυσὸςgold ἢor ὁthe ναὸςdivine habitation ὁthe (one) ἁγιάσαςhaving sanctified τὸνthe χρυσόν;gold? 18 καὶAnd ὋςWho ἂνlikely ὀμόσῃmight swear ἐνin τῷthe θυσιαστηρίῳ,altar, οὐδένnothing ἐστιν,it is, ὃςwho δ’but ἂνlikely ὀμόσῃmight swear ἐνin τῷthe δώρῳgift τῷthe (one) ἐπάνωon top αὐτοῦof it ὀφείλει·he is in debt; 19 τυφλοί,blind (ones), τίwhich γὰρfor μεῖζον,greater, τὸthe δῶρονgift ἢor τὸthe θυσιαστήριονaltar τὸthe (thing) ἁγιάζονsanctifying τὸthe δῶρον;gift? 20 ὁThe (one) οὖνtherefore ὀμόσαςhaving sworn ἐνin τῷthe θυσιαστηρίῳaltar ὀμνύειswears ἐνin αὐτῷit καὶand ἐνin πᾶσιall (things) τοῖςthe (ones) ἐπάνωon top αὐτοῦ·of it; 21 καὶand ὁthe (one) ὀμόσαςhaving sworn ἐνin τῷthe ναῷdivine habitation ὀμνύειswears ἐνin αὐτῷitκαὶand ἐνin τῷthe (one) κατοικοῦντιinhabiting αὐτόν·it; 22 καὶand ὁthe (one) ὀμόσαςhaving sworn ἐνin τῷthe οὐρανῷheaven ὀμνύειswears ἐνin τῷthe θρόνῳthrone τοῦof the θεοῦGod καὶand ἐνin τῷthe (one) καθημένῳsitting ἐπάνωon top αὐτοῦ.of it.

23 ΟὐαὶWoe ὑμῖν,to you, γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ὑποκριταί,hypocrites, ὅτιbecause ἀποδεκατοῦτεyou give the tenth of τὸthe ἡδύοσμονmint καὶand τὸthe ἄνηθονdill καὶand τὸthe κύμινον,cumin, καὶand ἀφήκατεyou have let go off τὰthe βαρύτεραweightier (things) τοῦof the νόμου,law, τὴνthe κρίσινjustice καὶand τὸthe ἔλεοςmercy καὶand τὴν theπίστιν·faith; ταῦταthese (things) δὲbut ἔδειit was necessary ποιῆσαιto do κἀκεῖναand those (things) μὴnot ἀφεῖναι.to let go off. 24ὁδηγοὶGuides τυφλοί,blind, διυλίζοντεςstraining through τὸνthe κώνωπαgnat τὴνthe δὲbut κάμηλονcamel καταπίνοντες.drinking down.

25 ΟὐαὶWoe ὑμῖν,to you γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ὑποκριταί,hypocrites, ὅτιbecause καθαρίζετεyou are cleansing τὸthe ἔξωθενoutside τοῦof the ποτηρίουcup καὶand τῆςof the παροψίδος,dish, ἔσωθενfrom within δὲbut γέμουσινthey are full ἐξout of ἁρπαγῆςsnatching καὶand ἀκρασίας.lack of might. 26 ΦαρισαῖεPharisee τυφλέ,blind, καθάρισονcleanse πρῶτονfirst τὸthe ἐντὸςinside τοῦof the ποτηρίουcup καὶand τῆςof the παροψίδος,dish, ἵναin order that γένηταιmight become καὶalso τὸthe ἐκτὸςoutside αὐτοῦof it καθαρόν.clean.

27 ΟὐαὶWoe ὑμῖν,to you, γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ὑποκριταί,hypocrites, ὅτιbecause παρομοιάζετεyou are likened beside τάφοιςto graves κεκονιαμένοις,having been whitewashed, οἵτινεςwhich ἔξωθενfrom outside μὲνindeed φαίνονταιare appearing ὡραῖοιbeautiful ἔσωθενfrom within δὲbut γέμουσινare full ὀστέωνof bones νεκρῶνof dead (ones) καὶand πάσηςof all ἀκαθαρσίας·uncleanness; 28 οὕτωςthus καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou ἔξωθενfrom outside μὲνindeed φαίνεσθεare appearing τοῖςto the ἀνθρώποιςmen δίκαιοι,righteous, ἔσωθενfrom within δέbut ἐστεyou are μεστοὶfull ὑποκρίσεωςof hypocrisy καὶand ἀνομίας.lawlessness.

29 ΟὐαὶWoe ὑμῖν,to you, γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees ὑποκριταί,hypocrites, ὅτιbecause οἰκοδομεῖτεyou are building τοὺςthe τάφουςgraves τῶνof the προφητῶνprophets καὶand κοσμεῖτεyou are decorating τὰthe μνημεῖαmemorial tombs τῶνof the δικαίων,righteous (ones), 30 καὶand λέγετεyou are saying ΕἰIf ἤμεθαwe were ἐνin ταῖςthe ἡμέραιςdays τῶνof the πατέρωνfathers ἡμῶν,of us, οὐκnot ἂνlikely ἤμεθαwe were αὐτῶνof them κοινωνοὶsharers ἐνin τῷthe αἵματιblood τῶνof the προφητῶν·prophets; 31 ὥστεas-and μαρτυρεῖτεyou are bearing witness ἑαυτοῖςto yourselves ὅτιthat υἱοίsons ἐστεyou are τῶνof the (ones) φονευσάντωνhaving murderedτοὺςthe προφήτας.prophets. 32 καὶAnd ὑμεῖςyou πληρώσατεfill you up τὸthe μέτρονmeasure τῶνof the πατέρωνfathers ὑμῶν.of you.

33 ὄφειςSerpents γεννήματαgenerations ἐχιδνῶν,of vipers, πῶςhow φύγητεshould you flee ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe κρίσεωςjudgment τῆςof the γεέννης;Gehenna? 34 διὰThrough τοῦτοthis ἰδοὺlook! ἐγὼI ἀποστέλλωam sending off πρὸςtoward ὑμᾶςyou προφήταςprophets καὶand σοφοὺςwise (ones) καὶand γραμματεῖς·scribes; ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem ἀποκτενεῖτεyou will kill καὶand σταυρώσετε,you will crucify, καὶand ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem μαστιγώσετεyou will scourge ἐνin ταῖςthe συναγωγαῖςsynagogues ὑμῶνof you καὶand διώξετεyou will persecute ἀπὸfrom πόλεωςcity εἰςinto πόλιν·city; 35 ὅπωςso that ἔλθῃmight come ἐφ’upon ὑμᾶςyou πᾶνall αἷμαblood δίκαιονrighteous ἐκχυννόμενονbeing poured out ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆςearth ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe αἵματοςblood Ἅβελof Abel τοῦthe δικαίουrighteous ἕωςtill τοῦthe αἵματοςblood Ζαχαρίουof Zechariah υἱοῦson Βαραχίου,of Barachiah, ὃνwhom ἐφονεύσατεyou murdered μεταξὺbetween τοῦthe ναοῦdivine habitation καὶand τοῦthe θυσιαστηρίου.altar. 36 ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἥξειwill come ταῦταthese (things) πάνταall ἐπὶupon τὴνthe γενεὰνgeneration ταύτην.this.

37 ἸερουσαλὴμJerusalem Ἰερουσαλήμ,Jerusalem, ἡthe (one) ἀποκτείνουσαkilling τοὺςthe προφήταςprophets καὶand λιθοβολοῦσαstoning τοὺςthe (ones) ἀπεσταλμένουςsent off πρὸςtoward αὐτὴν,her, —— ποσάκιςhow often ἠθέλησαI willed ἐπισυναγαγεῖνto lead together upon τὰthe τέκναchildren σου,of you, ὃνwhich τρόπονmanner ὄρνιςhen ἐπισυνάγειleads together upon τὰthe νοσσίαchicks αὐτῆςof her ὑπὸunder τὰςthe πτέρυγας,wings, καὶand οὐκnot ἠθελήσατε;you did will? 38 ἰδοὺLook! ἀφίεταιIs let go off ὑμῖνto you ὁthe οἶκοςhouse ὑμῶν.of you. 39 λέγωI am saying γὰρfor ὑμῖν,to you, οὐNot μήnot μεme ἴδητεyou should see ἀπ’from ἄρτιright now ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely εἴπητεyou should say ΕὐλογημένοςHaving been blessed ὁthe (one) ἐρχόμενοςcoming ἐνin ὀνόματιnameΚυρίου.of Lord.

CHAPTER 24♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ἐξελθὼνhaving gone out ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe ἱεροῦtemple ἐπορεύετο,was going his way, καὶand προσῆλθονcame toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦof him ἐπιδεῖξαιto show αὐτῷto him τὰςthe οἰκοδομὰςbuildings τοῦof the ἱεροῦ·temple; 2 ὁthe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΟὐNot βλέπετεyou are looking at ταῦταthese (things) πάντα;all? ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, οὐnot μὴnot ἀφεθῇshould be let go off ὧδεhere λίθοςstone ἐπὶupon λίθονstone ὃςwhich οὐnot καταλυθήσεται.will be loosed down.

3 ΚαθημένουSitting δὲbut αὐτοῦof him ἐπὶupon τοῦthe ὌρουςMount τῶνof the ᾿ΕλαιῶνOlives προσῆλθονcame toward αὐτῷhim οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples κατ’according to ἰδίανprivate [spot] λέγοντεςsaying ΕἰπὸνSay ἡμῖνto us πότεwhen ταῦταthese (things) ἔσται,will be, καὶand τίwhat τὸthe σημεῖονsign τῆςof the σῆςyour παρουσίαςpresence καὶand συντελείαςof conclusion τοῦof the αἰῶνος.age.

4 καὶAnd ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΒλέπετεBe you looking at μήnot τιςanyone ὑμᾶςyouπλανήσῃ·might mislead; 5 πολλοὶmany γὰρfor ἐλεύσονταιwill come ἐπὶupon τῷthe ὀνόματίname μουof me λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΕγώI εἰμιam ὁthe χριστός,Christ, καὶand πολλοὺςmany πλανήσουσιν.they will mislead. 6 μελλήσετεyou will be about δὲbut ἀκούεινto be hearing πολέμουςwars καὶand ἀκοὰςhearings πολέμων·of wars; ὁρᾶτε,be seeing you, μὴnot θροεῖσθε·you be terrified; δεῖit is necessary γὰρforγενέσθαι,to occur, ἀλλ’but οὔπωnot yet ἐστὶνis τὸthe τέλος.end.

7 ἐγερθήσεταιWill rise up γὰρfor ἔθνοςnation ἐπὶupon ἔθνοςnation καὶand βασιλείαkingdom ἐπὶupon βασιλείαν,kingdom, καὶand ἔσονταιwill be λιμοὶfamines καὶand σεισμοὶ[earth] quakes κατὰdown on τόπους·places; 8 πάνταall δὲbut ταῦταthese (things) ἀρχὴbeginning ὠδίνων.of pangs of birth.

9 τότεThen παραδώσουσινthey will give over ὑμᾶςyou εἰςinto θλίψινtribulation καὶand ἀποκτενοῦσινwill kill ὑμᾶς,you, καὶand ἔσεσθεyou will be μισούμενοι(ones) being hated ὑπὸby πάντωνall τῶνthe ἐθνῶνnations διὰthrough τὸthe ὄνομάname μου.of me. 10 καὶAnd τότεthen σκανδαλισθήσονταιwill be stumbled πολλοὶmany καὶand ἀλλήλουςone another παραδώσουσινthey will give over καὶand μισήσουσινthey will hate ἀλλήλους·one another; 11 καὶand πολλοὶmany ψευδοπροφῆταιfalse prophets ἐγερθήσονταιwill rise up καὶand πλανήσουσινwill mislead πολλούς·many; 12 καὶand διὰthrough τὸthe πληθυνθῆναιto be increased τὴνthe ἀνομίανlawlessness ψυγήσεταιwill cool off ἡthe ἀγάπηlove τῶνof the πολλῶν.many. 13 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ὑπομείναςhaving endured εἰςinto τέλοςend οὗτοςthis (one) σωθήσεται.will be saved. 14 καὶAnd κηρυχθήσεταιwill be preached τοῦτοthis τὸthe εὐαγγέλιονgood news τῆςof the βασιλείαςkingdom ἐνin ὅλῃwhole τῇthe οἰκουμένῃinhabited [earth] εἰςinto μαρτύριονwitness πᾶσινto all τοῖςthe ἔθνεσιν,nations, καὶand τότεthenἥξειwill come τὸthe τέλος.end.

15 ὍτανWhenever οὖνtherefore ἴδητεyou might see τὸthe βδέλυγμαdisgusting thing τῆςof the ἐρημώσεωςdesolation τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough ΔανιὴλDaniel τοῦthe προφήτουprophet ἑστὸςhaving stood ἐνin τόπῳplace ἁγίῳ,holy, ὁthe (one) ἀναγινώσκωνreading νοείτω,let him he minding, 16 τότεthen οἱthe (ones) ἐνin τῇthe ἸουδαίᾳJudea φευγέτωσανlet them be fleeing εἰςinto τὰthe ὄρη,mountains, 17 ὁthe (one) ἐπὶupon τοῦthe δώματοςhousetop μὴnot καταβάτωlet him come down ἆραιto lift up τὰthe (things) ἐκout of τῆςthe οἰκίαςhouse αὐτοῦ,of him, 18 καὶand ὁthe (one) ἐνin τῷthe ἀγρῷfield μὴnot ἐπιστρεψάτωlet him return ὀπίσωbehind ἆραιto lift up τὸthe ἱμάτιονouter garment αὐτοῦ.of him. 19 οὐαὶWoe δὲbut ταῖςto the (ones) ἐνin γαστρὶbelly ἐχούσαιςhaving καὶand ταῖςthe (ones) θηλαζούσαιςgiving suck ἐνin ἐκείναιςthose ταῖςthe ἡμέραις.days. 20 προσεύχεσθεBe praying δὲbut ἵναin order that μὴnot γένηταιshould occur ἡthe φυγὴflight ὑμῶνof you χειμῶνοςof winter μηδὲnor σαββάτῳ·to sabbath; 21 ἔσταιwill be γὰρfor τότεthen θλίψιςtribulation μεγάληgreat οἵαof what sort οὐnot γέγονενhas occurred ἀπ’from ἀρχῆςbeginning κόσμουof world ἕωςuntil τοῦof the νῦνnow οὐδ’not-but οὐnot μὴnot γένηται.should occur. 22 καὶAnd εἰif μὴnot ἐκολοβώθησανwere cut short αἱthe ἡμέραιdays ἐκεῖναι,those, οὐκnot ἂνlikely ἐσώθηwas saved πᾶσαall σάρξ·flesh; διὰthrough δὲbut τοὺςthe ἐκλεκτοὺςchosen ones κολοβωθήσονταιwill be cut short αἱthe ἡμέραιdays ἐκεῖναι.those.

23 ΤότεThen ἐάνif ever τιςanyone ὑμῖνto you εἴπῃmight say ἸδοὺLook! ὧδεHere ὁthe χριστόςChrist ἤor ῟Ωδε,Here, μὴnot πιστεύσητε·you should believe; 24 ἐγερθήσονταιwill rise up γὰρfor ψευδόχριστοιfalse christs καὶand ψευδοπροφῆται,false prophets, καὶandδώσουσινwill give σημεῖαsigns μεγάλαgreat καὶand τέραταportents ὥστεas-and πλανᾶσθαιto mislead εἰif δυνατὸνpossible καὶalso τοὺςthe ἐκλεκτούς·chosen ones;
25 ἰδοὺlook! προείρηκαI have foretold ὑμῖν.to you. 26 ἐὰνIf ever οὖνtherefore εἴπωσινthey might say ὑμῖνto you ἸδοὺLook! ἐνIn τῇthe ἐρήμῳdesolate place ἐστίν,he is, μὴnot ἐξέλθητε·you should go out; ἸδοὺLook! ἐνIn τοῖςthe ταμείοις,inner chambers, μὴnot πιστεύσητε·you should believe; 27 ὥσπερas-even γὰρfor ἡthe ἀστραπὴlightning ἐξέρχεταιis coming out ἀπὸfrom ἀνατολῶνeastern [parts]καὶand φαίνεταιis shining ἕωςuntil δυσμῶν,western [parts], οὕτωςthus ἔσταιwill be ἡthe παρουσίαpresence τοῦof the υἱοῦSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου·man; 28 ὅπουwhere ἐὰνif ever ᾖmay be τὸthe πτῶμα,carcass, ἐκεῖthere συναχθήσονταιwill be led together οἱthe ἀετοί.eagles.

29 ΕὐθέωςImmediately δὲbut μετὰafter τὴνthe θλίψινtribulation τῶνof the ἡμερῶνdays ἐκείνωνthose ὁthe ἥλιοςsun σκοτισθήσεται,will be darkened, καὶand ἡthe σελήνηmoon οὐnot δώσειwill give τὸthe φέγγοςlight αὐτῆς,of it, καὶand οἱthe ἀστέρεςstars πεσοῦνταιwill fall ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe οὐρανοῦ,heaven, καὶand αἱthe δυνάμειςpowers τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens σαλευθήσονται.will be shaken.30 καὶAnd τότεthen φανήσεταιwill appear τὸthe σημεῖονsign τοῦof the υἱοῦSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐνin οὐρανῷ,heaven, καὶandτότεthen κόψονταιwill strike themselves πᾶσαιall αἱthe φυλαὶtribes τῆςof the γῆςearth καὶand ὄψονταιthey will see τὸνthe υἱὸνSon τοῦof theἀνθρώπουman ἐρχόμενονcoming ἐπὶupon τῶνthe νεφελῶνclouds τοῦof the οὐρανοῦheaven μετὰwith δυνάμεωςpower καὶand δόξηςglory πολλῆς·much;
31 καὶand ἀποστελεῖhe will send off τοὺςthe ἀγγέλουςangels αὐτοῦof him μετὰwith σάλπιγγοςtrumpet μεγάλης,great, καὶand ἐπισυνάξουσινthey will lead together upon τοὺςthe ἐκλεκτοὺςchosen (ones) αὐτοῦof him ἐκout of τῶνthe τεσσάρωνfour ἀνέμωνwinds ἀπ’from ἄκρωνextremities οὐρανῶνof heavens ἕωςuntil τῶνthe ἄκρωνextremities αὐτῶν.of them.

32 ᾿ΑπὸFrom δὲbut τῆςthe συκῆςfig tree μάθετεlearn you τὴνthe παραβολήν·parable; ὅτανwhenever ἤδηalready ὁthe κλάδοςbranch αὐτῆςof it γένηταιshould become ἁπαλὸςtender καὶand τὰthe φύλλαleaves ἐκφύῃ,it may make grow out, γινώσκετεyou are knowing ὅτιthat ἐγγὺςnear τὸthe θέρος·summer; 33 οὕτωςthus καὶalso ὑμεῖς,you, ὅτανwhenever ἴδητεyou might see πάνταall ταῦτα,these (things), γινώσκετεbe you knowing ὅτιthat ἐγγύςnear ἐστινhe is ἐπὶupon θύραις.doors. 34 ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat οὐnot μὴnot παρέλθῃshould pass away ἡthe γενεὰgeneration αὕτηthis ἕωςuntil ἂνlikely πάνταall ταῦταthese (things) γένηται.should occur. 35 ὁThe οὐρανὸςheaven καὶand ἡthe γῆearth παρελεύσεται,will pass away, οἱthe δὲbut λόγοιwords μουof me οὐnot μὴnot παρέλθωσιν.should pass away.

36 ΠερὶAbout δὲbut τῆςthe ἡμέραςday ἐκείνηςthat καὶand ὥραςhour οὐδεὶςno one οἶδεν,has known, οὐδὲneither οἱthe ἄγγελοιangels τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens οὐδὲnor ὁthe υἱός,Son, εἰif μὴnot ὁthe πατὴρFather μόνος.only. 37 ὥσπερAs-even γὰρfor αἱthe ἡμέραιdays τοῦof the Νῶε,Noah, οὕτωςthus ἔσταιwill be ἡthe παρουσίαpresence τοῦof the υἱοῦSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου·man; 38 ὡςas γὰρfor ἦσανwere ἐνin ταῖςthe ἡμέραιςdays ἐκείναιςthose ταῖςthe (ones) πρὸbefore τοῦthe κατακλυσμοῦcataclysm τρώγοντεςfeeding themselves καὶand πίνοντες,drinking, γαμοῦντεςmarrying καὶand γαμίζοντες,been given in marriage, ἄχριuntil ἧςof which ἡμέραςday εἰσῆλθενentered ΝῶεNoah εἰςinto τὴνthe κιβωτόν,ark, 39 καὶand οὐκnot ἔγνωσανthey knew ἕωςuntil ἦλθενcame ὁthe κατακλυσμὸςcataclysm καὶand ἦρενlifted up ἅπαντας,all, οὕτωςthus ἔσταιwill be ἡthe παρουσίαpresence τοῦof the υἱοῦSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπου.man. 40 τότεThen ἔσονταιwill be δύοtwo ἐνin τῷthe ἀγρῷ,field, εἷςone παραλαμβάνεταιis being taken along καὶand εἷςone ἀφίεται·is being let go off; 41 δύοtwo ἀλήθουσαι[women] grinding ἐνin τῷthe μύλῳ,mill, μίαone παραλαμβάνεταιis being taken along καὶand μίαone ἀφίεται.is being let go off. 42 γρηγορεῖτεBe you staying awake οὖν,therefore , ὅτιbecause οὐκnot οἴδατεyou have known ποίᾳto what sort of ἡμέρᾳday ὁthe κύριοςLord ὑμῶνof you ἔρχεται.is coming.

43 ἐκεῖνοThat (thing) δὲbut γινώσκετεbe you knowing ὅτιthat εἰif ᾔδειhad known ὁthe οἰκοδεσπότηςhouseholder ποίᾳto what sort of φυλακῇwatch ὁthe κλέπτηςthief ἔρχεται,is coming, ἐγρηγόρησενhe stayed awake ἂνlikely καὶand οὐκnot ἂνlikely εἴασενhe allowed διορυχθῆναιto be dug through τὴνthe οἰκίανhouse αὐτοῦ.of him. 44 διὰThrough τοῦτοthis καὶalso ὑμεῖςyou γίνεσθεbe proving yourselves ἕτοιμοι,ready, ὅτιbecause ᾗto what οὐnot δοκεῖτεyou are thinking ὥρᾳhour ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἔρχεται.is coming.

45 ΤίςWho ἄραthen ἐστὶνis ὁthe πιστὸςfaithful δοῦλοςslave καὶand φρόνιμοςwise ὃνwhom κατέστησενset down ὁthe κύριοςlord ἐπὶupon τῆςthe οἰκετείαςhousehold αὐτοῦof him τοῦof the δοῦναιto give αὐτοῖςto them τὴνthe τροφὴνfood ἐνin καιρῷ;appointed time? 46 μακάριοςHappy ὁthe δοῦλοςslave ἐκεῖνοςthat ὃνwhom ἐλθὼνhaving come ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦof him εὑρήσειwill find οὕτωςthus ποιοῦντα·doing; 47 ἀμὴνamen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat ἐπὶupon πᾶσινall τοῖςtheὑπάρχουσινbelongings αὐτοῦof him καταστήσειhe will set down αὐτόν.him.

48 ἐὰνIf ever δὲbut εἴπῃmight say ὁthe κακὸςbad δοῦλοςslave ἐκεῖνοςthat ἐνin τῇthe καρδίᾳheart αὐτοῦof him ΧρονίζειIs taking his time μουof me ὁthe κύριος,lord, 49 καὶand ἄρξηταιhe should start τύπτεινto be beating τοὺςthe συνδούλουςfellow slaves αὐτοῦ,of him, ἐσθίῃmay be eating δὲbut καὶand πίνῃmay be drinking μετὰwith τῶνthe (ones) μεθυόντων,getting drunk, 50 ἥξειwill come ὁthe κύριοςlord τοῦof the δούλουslave ἐκείνουthat ἐνin ἡμέρᾳday ᾗto which οὐnot προσδοκᾷhe is expecting καὶand ἐνin ὥρᾳhour ᾗto which οὐnot γινώσκει,he is knowing, 51 καὶand διχοτομήσειhe will cut asunder αὐτὸνhimκαὶand τὸthe μέροςpart αὐτοῦof him μετὰwith τῶνthe ὑποκριτῶνhypocrites θήσει·he will place; ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be ὁthe κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὁthe βρυγμὸςgnashing τῶνof the ὀδόντων.teeth.

CHAPTER 25♠

1 ΤότεThen ὁμοιωθήσεταιwill be likened ἡthe βασιλείαkingdom τῶνof the οὐρανῶνheavens δέκαto ten παρθένοις,virgins, αἵτινεςwho λαβοῦσαιhaving taken τὰςthe λαμπάδαςlamps ἑαυτῶνof themselves ἐξῆλθονwent out εἰςinto ὑπάντησινmeeting τοῦof the νυμφίου.bridegroom. 2 πέντεFive δὲbut ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem ἦσανwere μωραὶfoolish καὶand πέντεfive φρόνιμοι·discreet; 3 αἱthe γὰρfor μωραὶfoolish (ones) λαβοῦσαιhaving taken τὰςthe λαμπάδαςlamps αὐτῶνof them οὐκnot ἔλαβονtook μεθ’with ἑαυτῶνthemselves ἔλαιον·oil; 4 αἱthe δὲbut φρόνιμοιdiscreet (ones) ἔλαβονtook ἔλαιονoil ἐνin τοῖςthe ἀγγείοιςreceptacles μετὰwith τῶνthe λαμπάδωνlamps ἑαυτῶν.of themselves. 5 χρονίζοντοςTaking his time δὲbut τοῦof the νυμφίουbridegroom ἐνύσταξανthey nodded πᾶσαιall καὶand ἐκάθευδον.were sleeping. 6 μέσηςOf middle δὲbut νυκτὸςof night κραυγὴoutcry γέγονενhas occurred ἸδοὺLook! ὁThe νυμφίος,bridegroom, ἐξέρχεσθεBe you going out εἰςinto ἀπάντησιν.meeting. 7 τότεThen ἠγέρθησανrose up πᾶσαιall αἱthe παρθένοιvirgins ἐκεῖναιthose καὶand ἐκόσμησανput in order τὰςthe λαμπάδαςlamps ἑαυτῶν.of themselves. 8 αἱThe δὲbut μωραὶfoolish (ones) ταῖςto the φρονίμοιςdiscreet (ones) εἶπανsaid ΔότεGive ἡμῖνto us ἐκout of τοῦthe ἐλαίουoil ὑμῶν,of you, ὅτιbecause αἱthe λαμπάδεςlamps ἡμῶνof us σβέννυνται.are being extinguished.
9 ἀπεκρίθησανAnswered δὲbut αἱthe φρόνιμοιdiscreet (ones) λέγουσαιsaying ΜήποτεPerhaps οὐnot μὴnot ἀρκέσῃit might be enough ἡμῖνto us καὶand ὑμῖν·to you; πορεύεσθεbe going your way μᾶλλονrather πρὸςtoward τοὺςthe (ones) πωλοῦνταςselling καὶand ἀγοράσατεbuy ἑαυταῖς.for yourselves. 10 ἀπερχομένωνGoing off δὲbut αὐτῶνof themἀγοράσαιto buy ἦλθενcame ὁthe νυμφίος,bridegroom, καὶand αἱthe ἕτοιμοιready (ones) εἰσῆλθονwent in μετ’with αὐτοῦhim εἰςinto τοὺςthe γάμους,marriage festivities, καὶand ἐκλείσθηwas shut ἡthe θύρα.door. 11 ὕστερονLatterly δὲbut ἔρχονταιare coming καὶalso αἱthe λοιπαὶleftover παρθένοιvirgins λέγουσαιsaying ΚύριεLord κύριε,lord, ἄνοιξονopen ἡμῖν·to us; 12 ὁthe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, οὐκnot οἶδαI have known ὑμᾶς.you.

13 ΓρηγορεῖτεBe you staying awake οὖν,therefore, ὅτιbecause οὐκnot οἴδατεyou have known τὴνthe ἡμέρανday οὐδὲnor τὴνthe ὥραν.hour.

14 ὭσπερAs-even γὰρfor ἄνθρωποςman ἀποδημῶνtraveling abroad ἐκάλεσενcalled τοὺςthe ἰδίουςown δούλουςslaves καὶand παρέδωκενgave over αὐτοῖςto them τὰthe ὑπάρχονταbelongings αὐτοῦ,of him, 15 καὶand ᾧto which (one) μὲνindeed ἔδωκενhe gave πέντεfive τάλανταtalents ᾧto which (one) δὲbut δύοtwo ᾧto which (one) δὲbut ἕν,one, ἑκάστῳto each (one) κατὰaccording to τὴνthe ἰδίανown δύναμιν,power, καὶand ἀπεδήμησεν.he traveled abroad. 16 εὐθέωςImmediately πορευθεὶςhaving gone his way ὁthe (one) τὰthe πέντεfive τάλανταtalents λαβὼνhaving received ἠργάσατοworked ἐνin αὐτοῖςthem καὶand ἐκέρδησενgained ἄλλαothers πέντε·five; 17 ὡσαύτωςas-thus ὁthe (one) τὰthe δύοtwo ἐκέρδησενgained ἄλλαothers δύο·two; 18 ὁthe (one) δὲbut τὸthe ἓνone λαβὼνhaving received ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off ὤρυξενdug up γῆνearth καὶand ἔκρυψενhid τὸthe ἀργύριονsilver τοῦof the κυρίουlord αὐτοῦ.of him.

19 μετὰAfter δὲbut πολὺνmuch χρόνονtime ἔρχεταιis coming ὁthe κύριοςlord τῶνof the δούλωνslaves ἐκείνωνthose καὶand συναίρειlifts up with λόγονword μετ’with αὐτῶν.them. 20 καὶAnd προσελθὼνhaving come toward ὁthe (one) τὰthe πέντεfive τάλανταtalents λαβὼνhaving received προσήνεγκενbrought toward ἄλλαothers πέντεfive τάλανταtalents λέγωνsaying Κύριε,Lord, πέντεfive τάλαντάtalents μοιto me παρέδωκας·you gave over; ἴδεsee ἄλλαothers πέντεfive τάλανταtalents ἐκέρδησα.I gained.
21 ἔφηSaid αὐτῷto him ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦof him Εὖ,Well, δοῦλεslave ἀγαθὲgood καὶand πιστέ,faithful, ἐπὶupon ὀλίγαfew (things) ἦςyou were πιστός,faithful ἐπὶupon πολλῶνmany (things) σεyou καταστήσω·I shall set down; εἴσελθεenter εἰςinto τὴνthe χαρὰνjoy τοῦof the κυρίουlord σου.of you. 22 προσελθὼνHaving come toward καὶalso ὁthe (one) τὰthe δύοtwo τάλανταtalents εἶπενsaid Κύριε,Lord, δύοtwo τάλαντάtalents μοιto me παρέδωκας·you gave over; ἴδεsee ἄλλαothers δύοtwo τάλανταtalents ἐκέρδησα.I gained. 23 ἔφηSaid αὐτῷto him ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦof him Εὖ,Well, δοῦλεslave ἀγαθὲgood καὶand πιστέ,faithful, ἐπὶupon ὀλίγαfew (things) ἦςyou were πιστός,faithful, ἐπὶupon πολλῶνmany σεyou καταστήσω·I shall set down; εἴσελθεenter εἰςinto τὴνthe χαρὰνjoy τοῦof the κυρίουlord σου.of you.

24 προσελθὼνHaving come toward δὲbut καὶalso ὁthe (one) τὸthe ἓνone τάλαντονtalent εἰληφὼςhaving received εἶπενsaid Κύριε,Lord, ἔγνωνI knew σεyou ὅτιthat σκληρὸςhard εἶyou are ἄνθρωπος,man, θερίζωνreaping ὅπουwhere οὐκnot ἔσπειραςyou sowed καὶand συνάγωνgathering ὅθενwhence οὐnot διεσκόρπισας·you scattered; 25 καὶand φοβηθεὶςhaving feared ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off ἔκρυψαI hid τὸthe τάλαντόνtalent σουof you ἐνin τῇthe γῇ·earth; ἴδεsee ἔχειςyou are having τὸthe σόν.yours. 26 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe κύριοςlord αὐτοῦof him εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΠονηρὲWicked δοῦλεslave καὶand ὀκνηρέ,sluggish, ᾔδειςyou knew ὅτιthat θερίζωI am reaping ὅπουwhere οὐκnot ἔσπειραI sowed καὶand συνάγωam gathering ὅθενwhence οὐnot διεσκόρπισα;I scattered? 27 ἔδειIt was necessary σεyou οὖνtherefore βαλεῖνto throw τὰthe ἀργύριάsilver [pieces] μουof me τοῖςto the τραπεζείταις,bankers, καὶand ἐλθὼνhaving come ἐγὼI ἐκομισάμηνcarried off ἂνlikely τὸthe ἐμὸνmine σὺνwith τόκῳ.interest.

28 ἄρατεLift you up οὖνtherefore ἀπ’from αὐτοῦhim τὸthe τάλαντονtalent καὶand δότεgive τῷto the (one) ἔχοντιhaving τὰthe δέκαten τάλαντα·talents; 29 τῷto the (one) γὰρfor ἔχοντιhaving παντὶto everyone δοθήσεταιit will be given καὶand περισσευθήσεται·he will be made to abound; τοῦof the (one) δὲbut μὴnot ἔχοντοςhaving καὶalso ὃwhich ἔχειhe is having ἀρθήσεταιwill be lifted up ἀπ’from αὐτοῦ.him. 30 καὶAnd τὸνthe ἀχρεῖονuseless δοῦλονslave ἐκβάλετεthrow you out εἰςinto τὸthe σκότοςdarkness τὸthe ἐξώτερον·outer; ἐκεῖthere ἔσταιwill be ὁthe κλαυθμὸςweeping καὶand ὁthe βρυγμὸςgnashing τῶνof the ὀδόντων.teeth.

31 ὍτανWhenever δὲbut ἔλθῃshould come ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ἐνin τῇthe δόξῃglory αὐτοῦof him καὶand πάντεςall οἱthe ἄγγελοιangels μετ’with αὐτοῦ,him, τότεthen καθίσειhe will sit down ἐπὶupon θρόνουthrone δόξηςof glory αὐτοῦ,of him, 32 καὶand συναχθήσονταιwill be led together ἔμπροσθενin front αὐτοῦof him πάνταall τὰthe ἔθνη,nations, καὶand ἀφορίσειhe will separate αὐτοὺςthem [persons] ἀπ’from ἀλλήλων,one another, ὥσπερas-even ὁthe ποιμὴνshepherd ἀφορίζειis separating τὰthe πρόβαταsheep ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἐρίφων,kids, 33 καὶand στήσειhe will make to stand τὰthe μὲνindeed πρόβαταsheep ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [places] αὐτοῦof him τὰthe δὲbut ἐρίφιαkids ἐξout of εὐωνύμων.left-hand [places].

34 τότεThen ἐρεῖwill say ὁthe βασιλεὺςking τοῖςto the (ones) ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [places] αὐτοῦof him Δεῦτε,Hither, οἱthe (ones) εὐλογημένοιblessed τοῦof the πατρόςFather μου,of me, κληρονομήσατεinherit τὴνthe ἡτοιμασμένηνhaving been prepared ὑμῖνto YOU βασιλείανkingdom ἀπὸfrom καταβολῆςfounding κόσμου·of world; 35 ἐπείνασαI hungered γὰρforκαὶand ἐδώκατέYOU gave μοιto me φαγεῖν,to eat, ἐδίψησαI got thirsty καὶand ἐποτίσατέYOU caused to drink με,me, ξένοςstranger ἤμηνI was καὶand συνηγάγετέYOU gathered με,me,
36 γυμνὸςnaked καὶand περιεβάλετέYOU clothed με,me, ἠσθένησαI fell sick καὶand ἐπεσκέψασθέyou looked after με,me, ἐνin φυλακῇprison ἤμηνI was καὶand ἤλθατεyou came πρόςtoward με.me. 37 τότεThen ἀποκριθήσονταιwill answer αὐτῷto him οἱthe δίκαιοιrighteous (ones) λέγοντεςsaying Κύριε,Lord, πότεwhen σεyou εἴδαμενwe saw πεινῶνταhungering καὶand ἐθρέψαμεν,we fed, ἢor διψῶνταthirsting καὶand ἐποτίσαμεν;we caused to drink? 38 πότεWhen δέbut σεyou εἴδαμενwe saw ξένονstranger καὶand συνηγάγομεν,we gathered, ἢor γυμνὸνnaked καὶand περιεβάλομεν;we clothed? 39 πότεWhen δέbut σεyou εἴδομενwe saw ἀσθενοῦνταfalling sick ἢor ἐνin φυλακῇprison καὶand ἤλθομενwe came πρόςtoward σε;you? 40 καὶAnd ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered ὁthe βασιλεὺςking ἐρεῖwill say αὐτοῖςto them ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to YOU, ἐφ’upon ὅσονhow much ἐποιήσατεYOU did ἑνὶto one τούτωνof these τῶνthe ἀδελφῶνbrothers μουof me τῶνthe ἐλαχίστων,least (ones), ἐμοὶto me ἐποιήσατε.YOU did.

41 τότεThen ἐρεῖhe will say καὶalso τοῖςto the (ones) ἐξout of εὐωνύμωνleft-hand [places] ΠορεύεσθεBe going YOUR way ἀπ’from ἐμοῦme κατηραμένοι(ones) having been cursed εἰςinto τὸthe πῦρfire τὸthe αἰώνιονeverlasting τὸthe ἡτοιμασμένονhaving been prepared τῷto the διαβόλῳDevil καὶand τοῖςto the ἀγγέλοιςangels αὐτοῦ·of him; 42 ἐπείνασαI became hungry γὰρfor καὶand οὐκnot ἐδώκατέYOU gave μοιme φαγεῖν,to eat, καὶand ἐδίψησαI got thirsty καὶand οὐκnot ἐποτίσατέYOU caused to drink με,me, 43 ξένοςstranger ἤμηνI was καὶand οὐnot συνηγάγετέYOU gathered με,me, γυμνὸςnaked καὶand οὐnot περιεβάλετέYOU clothed με,me, ἀσθενὴςsick καὶand ἐνin φυλακῇprison καὶand οὐκnot ἐπεσκέψασθέYOU looked after με.me. 44 τότεThen ἀποκριθήσονταιwill answer καὶalso αὐτοὶthey λέγοντεςsaying Κύριε,Lord, πότεwhen σεyou εἴδομενwe saw πεινῶνταhungering ἢor διψῶνταthirsting ἢor ξένονstranger ἢor γυμνὸνnaked ἢor ἀσθενῆsick ἢor ἐνin φυλακῇprison καὶand οὐnot διηκονήσαμένwe did service σοι;to you?
45 τότεThen ἀποκριθήσεταιhe will answer αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI say ὑμῖν,to YOU, ἐφ’upon ὅσονhow much οὐκnot ἐποιήσατεYOU did ἑνὶto one τούτωνof these τῶνthe ἐλαχίστων,least (ones), οὐδὲneither ἐμοὶto me ἐποιήσατε.YOU did. 46 καὶAnd ἀπελεύσονταιwill go off οὗτοιthese εἰςinto κόλασινlopping off αἰώνιον,everlasting, οἱthe δὲbut δίκαιοιrighteous ones εἰςinto ζωὴνlife αἰώνιον.everlasting.

CHAPTER 26♠

1 ΚαὶAnd ἐγένετοit occurred ὅτεwhen ἐτέλεσενfinished ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus πάνταςall τοὺςthe λόγουςwords τούτους,these, εἶπενhe said τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him 2 Οἴδατεyou have known ὅτιthat μετὰafter δύοtwo ἡμέραςdays τὸthe πάσχαpassover γίνεται,is occurring, καὶand ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman παραδίδοταιis being given over εἰςinto τὸthe σταυρωθῆναι.to be put upon the cross.

3 ΤότεThen συνήχθησανwere led together οἱthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe πρεσβύτεροιolder men τοῦof the λαοῦpeople εἰςinto τὴνthe αὐλὴνcourtyard τοῦof the ἀρχιερέωςchief priest τοῦthe (one) λεγομένουbeing said Καιάφα,Caiaphas, 4 καὶand συνεβουλεύσαντοtook counsel together ἵναin order that τὸνthe ἸησοῦνJesus δόλῳto crafty device κρατήσωσινthey might seize καὶand ἀποκτείνωσιν·they may kill; 5 ἔλεγονthey were saying δέbut ΜὴNot ἐνin τῇthe ἑορτῇ,festival, ἵναin order that μὴnot θόρυβοςuproar γένηταιmight occur ἐνin τῷthe λαῷ.people.

6 ΤοῦOf the δὲbut ἸησοῦJesus γενομένουhaving come to be ἐνin ΒηθανίᾳBethany ἐνin οἰκίᾳhouse Σίμωνοςof Simon τοῦthe λεπροῦ,leper, 7 προσῆλθενcame toward αὐτῷto him γυνὴwoman ἔχουσαhaving ἀλάβαστρονalabaster case μύρουof perfumed oil βαρυτίμουcostly καὶand κατέχεενwas pouring ἐπὶupon τῆςthe κεφαλῆςhead αὐτοῦof him ἀνακειμένου.lying up. 8 ἰδόντεςHaving seen δὲbut οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples ἠγανάκτησανbecame indignant λέγοντεςsaying ΕἰςInto τίwhat ἡthe ἀπώλειαwaste αὕτη;this?
9 ἐδύνατοWas able γὰρfor τοῦτοthis πραθῆναιto be sold πολλοῦof much καὶand δοθῆναιto be given πτωχοῖς.to poor (ones). 10 γνοὺςHaving known δὲbut ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΤίWhy κόπουςtroubles παρέχετεhave you beside τῇto the γυναικί;woman? ἔργονWork γὰρfor καλὸνfine ἠργάσατοshe worked εἰςinto ἐμέ·me; 11 πάντοτεalways γὰρfor τοὺςthe πτωχοὺςpoor (ones) ἔχετεyou are having μεθ’with ἑαυτῶν,selves,ἐμὲme δὲbut οὐnot πάντοτεalways ἔχετε·you are having; 12 βαλοῦσαhaving thrown γὰρfor αὕτηthis [woman] τὸthe μύρονperfumed oil τοῦτοthis ἐπὶupon τοῦthe σώματόςbody μουof me πρὸςtoward τὸthe ἐνταφιάσαιto put into the grave μεme ἐποίησεν.she did. 13 ἀμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ὅπουwhere ἐὰνif ever κηρυχθῇmight be preached τὸthe εὐαγγέλιονgood news τοῦτοthis ἐνin ὅλῳwholeτῷthe κόσμῳ,world, λαληθήσεταιwill be spoken καὶalso ὃwhich ἐποίησενdid αὕτηthis [woman] εἰςinto μνημόσυνονremembrance αὐτῆς.of her.

14 ΤότεThen πορευθεὶςhaving gone his way εἷςone τῶνof the δώδεκα,twelve, ὁthe (one) λεγόμενοςbeing said ἸούδαςJudas Ἰσκαριώτης,Iscariot, πρὸςtoward τοὺςthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests 15 εἶπενhe said ΤίWhat θέλετέare you willing μοιto me δοῦναιto give κἀγὼand I ὑμῖνto you παραδώσωwill give over αὐτόν;him? οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἔστησανstipulated αὐτῷto him τριάκονταthirty ἀργύρια.silver [pieces]. 16 καὶAnd ἀπὸfrom τότεthen ἐζήτειhe was seeking εὐκαιρίανopportunity ἵναin order that αὐτὸνhim παραδῷ.he might give over.

17 ΤῇTo the δὲbut πρώτῃfirst [day] τῶνof the ἀζύμωνunfermented cakes προσῆλθονcame toward οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus λέγοντεςsaying ΠοῦWhere θέλειςare you willing ἑτοιμάσωμένwe should prepare σοιto you φαγεῖνto eat τὸthe πάσχα;passover?18 ὁThe (one) δὲbut εἶπενsaid ὙπάγετεBe you going under εἰςinto τὴνthe πόλινcity πρὸςtoward τὸνthe δεῖναSo-and-so καὶand εἴπατεsay αὐτῷto him ὉThe διδάσκαλοςteacher λέγειis saying ὉThe καιρόςappointed time μουof me ἐγγύςnear ἐστιν·is; πρὸςtoward σὲyou ποιῶI am making τὸthe πάσχαpassover μετὰwith τῶνthe μαθητῶνdisciples μου.of me. 19 καὶAnd ἐποίησανdid οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples ὡςas συνέταξενgave orders αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe Ἰησοῦς,Jesus καὶand ἡτοίμασανthey prepared τὸthe πάσχα.passover.

20 ὈψίαςOf evening δὲbut γενομένηςhaving come to be ἀνέκειτοhe was lying up μετὰwith τῶνthe δώδεκαtwelve μαθητῶν.disciples. 21 καὶAnd ἐσθιόντωνeating αὐτῶνof them εἶπενhe said ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying ὑμῖνto you ὅτιthat εἷςone ἐξout of ὑμῶνyou παραδώσειwill give over με.me. 22 καὶAnd λυπούμενοιbeing grieved σφόδραvery much ἤρξαντοthey started λέγεινto be saying αὐτῷto him εἷςone ἕκαστοςeach ΜήτιNot what ἐγώI εἰμι,am, κύριε;Lord? 23 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered εἶπενsaid ὉThe (one) ἐμβάψαςhaving dipped in μετ’with ἐμοῦme τὴνthe χεῖραhand ἐνin τῷthe τρυβλίῳbowl οὗτόςthis (one) μεme παραδώσει·will give over; 24 ὁthe μὲνindeed υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman ὑπάγειis going away καθὼςaccording as γέγραπταιit has been written περὶabout αὐτοῦ,him, οὐαὶwoe δὲbut τῷto the ἀνθρώπῳman ἐκείνῳthat δι’through οὗwhom ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman παραδίδοται·is being given over; καλὸνfine ἦνit was αὐτῷto him εἰif οὐκnot ἐγεννήθηwas born ὁthe ἄνθρωποςman ἐκεῖνος.that.
25 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ἸούδαςJudas ὁthe (one) παραδιδοὺςgiving over αὐτὸνhim εἶπενsaid ΜήτιNot what ἐγώI εἰμι,am, ῥαββεί;Rabbi? λέγειHe is saying αὐτῷto him ΣὺYou εἶπας.you said.

26 ᾿ΕσθιόντωνEating δὲbut αὐτῶνof them λαβὼνhaving taken ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἄρτονloaf καὶand εὐλογήσαςhaving blessed ἔκλασενhe broke καὶand δοὺςhaving given τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples εἶπενhe said ΛάβετεTake you φάγετε,eat you, τοῦτόthis ἐστινis τὸthe σῶμάbody μου.of me. 27 καὶAnd λαβὼνhaving taken ποτήριονcup καὶand εὐχαριστήσαςhaving given thanks ἔδωκενhe gave αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying ΠίετεDrink you ἐξout of αὐτοῦit πάντες,[you] all, 28 τοῦτοthis γάρfor ἐστινis τὸthe αἷμάblood μουof me τῆςof the διαθήκηςcovenant τὸthe (one) περὶabout πολλῶνmany ἐκχυννόμενονbeing poured out εἰςinto ἄφεσινforgiveness ἁμαρτιῶν·of sins; 29 λέγωI am saying δὲbut ὑμῖν,to you, οὐnot μὴnot πίωI should drink ἀπ’from ἄρτιright now ἐκout of τούτουthis τοῦthe γενήματοςproduct τῆςof the ἀμπέλουvine ἕωςuntil τῆςthe ἡμέραςday ἐκείνηςthat ὅτανwhenever αὐτὸit πίνωI may be drinkingμεθ’with ὑμῶνyou καινὸνnew ἐνin τῇthe βασιλείᾳkingdom τοῦof the πατρόςFather μου.of me. 30 ΚαὶAnd ὑμνήσαντεςhaving sung hymns ἐξῆλθονthey went out εἰςinto τὸthe ὌροςMount τῶνof the ᾿Ελαιῶν.Olives.

31 ΤότεThen λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΠάντεςAll ὑμεῖςyou σκανδαλισθήσεσθεwill be stumbled ἐνin ἐμοὶmeἐνin τῇthe νυκτὶnight ταύτῃ,this, γέγραπταιit has been written γάρfor ΠατάξωI shall smite τὸνthe ποιμένα,shepherd, καὶand διασκορπισθήσονταιwill be scattered about τὰthe πρόβαταsheep τῆςof the ποίμνης·flock; 32 μετὰafter δὲbut τὸthe ἐγερθῆναίto be raised up μεme προάξωI shall go before ὑμᾶςyou εἰςinto τὴνthe Γαλιλαίαν.Galilee. 33 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΕἰIf πάντεςall σκανδαλισθήσονταιthey will be stumbled ἐνin σοί,you, ἐγὼI οὐδέποτεnever σκανδαλισθήσομαι.shall be stumbled. 34 ἔφηSaid αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ᾿ΑμὴνAmen λέγωI am saying σοιto you ὅτιthat ἐνin ταύτῃthis τῇthe νυκτὶnight πρὶνbefore ἀλέκτοραcock φωνῆσαιto sound τρὶςthree times ἀπαρνήσῃyou will disown με.me. 35 λέγειIs saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter ΚἂνAnd if δέῃit may be necessary μεme σὺνtogether with σοὶyou ἀποθανεῖν,to die, οὐnot μήnot σεyou ἀπαρνήσομαι.I shall disown. ὁμοίωςLikewise καὶalso πάντεςall οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples εἶπαν.said.

36 ΤότεThen ἔρχεταιis coming μετ’with αὐτῶνthem ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus εἰςinto χωρίονspot λεγόμενονbeing said Γεθσημανεί,Gethsemane,καὶand λέγειis saying τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples ΚαθίσατεSit you down αὐτοῦin this place ἕωςuntil οὗwhich ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off ἐκεῖthere προσεύξωμαι.I might pray. 37 καὶAnd παραλαβὼνhaving taken along τὸνthe ΠέτρονPeter καὶand τοὺςthe δύοtwo υἱοὺςsons Ζεβεδαίουof Zebedee ἤρξατοhe started λυπεῖσθαιto be grieved καὶand ἀδημονεῖν.to be sorely troubled.
38 τότεThen λέγειhe is saying αὐτοῖςto them ΠερίλυπόςDeeply grieved ἐστινis ἡthe ψυχήsoul μουof me ἕωςuntil θανάτου·death; μείνατεstay you ὧδεhere καὶand γρηγορεῖτεbe staying awake μετ’with ἐμοῦ.me. 39 καὶAnd προελθὼνhaving come toward μικρὸνlittle ἔπεσενhe fell ἐπὶupon πρόσωπονface αὐτοῦof him προσευχόμενοςpraying καὶand λέγωνsaying ΠάτερFather μου,of me, εἰif δυνατόνpossible ἐστιν,it is, παρελθάτωlet pass by ἀπ’from ἐμοῦme τὸthe ποτήριονcup τοῦτο·this; πλὴνbesides οὐχnot ὡςas ἐγὼI θέλωam willing ἀλλ’but ὡςas σύ.you.

40 καὶAnd ἔρχεταιhe is coming πρὸςtoward τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples καὶand εὑρίσκειis finding αὐτοὺςthem καθεύδοντας,sleeping, καὶand λέγειis saying τῷto the ΠέτρῳPeter ΟὕτωςThus οὐκnot ἰσχύσατεyou were strong μίανone ὥρανhour γρηγορῆσαιto stay awake μετ’with ἐμοῦ;me? 41 γρηγορεῖτεBe you staying awake καὶand προσεύχεσθε,be you praying, ἵναin order that μὴnot εἰσέλθητεyou might enter εἰςinto πειρασμόν·temptation; τὸthe μὲνindeed πνεῦμαspirit πρόθυμονeager ἡthe δὲbut σὰρξflesh ἀσθενής.weak. 42 πάλινAgain ἐκout of δευτέρουsecond [time] ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off προσηύξατοhe prayed λέγωνsaying ΠάτερFather μου,of me, εἰif οὐnot δύναταιit is possible τοῦτοthis παρελθεῖνto pass by ἐὰνif ever μὴnot αὐτὸit πίω,I should drink, γενηθήτωlet take place τὸthe θέλημάwill σου.of you. 43 καὶAnd ἐλθὼνhaving come πάλινagain εὗρενhe found αὐτοὺςthem καθεύδοντας,sleeping, ἦσανwere γὰρfor αὐτῶνof themοἱthe ὀφθαλμοὶeyes βεβαρημένοι.having been made heavy. 44 καὶAnd ἀφεὶςhaving let go off αὐτοὺςthem πάλινagain ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off προσηύξατοhe prayed ἐκout of τρίτουthird [time] τὸνthe αὐτὸνvery λόγονword εἰπὼνhaving said πάλιν.again.45 τότεThen ἔρχεταιhe is coming πρὸςtoward τοὺςthe μαθητὰςdisciples καὶand λέγειis saying αὐτοῖςto them Καθεύδετεyou are sleeping λοιπὸνleftover (thing) καὶand ἀναπαύεσθε·you are resting; ἰδοὺlook! ἤγγικενhas drawn near ἡthe ὥραhour καὶand ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman παραδίδοταιis being given over εἰςinto χεῖραςhands ἁμαρτωλῶν.of sinners. 46 ἐγείρεσθεBe you getting up ἄγωμεν·let us be going; ἰδοὺlook! ἤγγικενhas drawn near ὁthe (one) παραδιδούςgiving over με.me. 47 ΚαὶAnd ἔτιyet αὐτοῦof him λαλοῦντοςspeaking ἰδοὺlook! ἸούδαςJudas εἷςone τῶνof the δώδεκαtwelve ἦλθενcame καὶand μετ’with αὐτοῦhim ὄχλοςcrowd πολὺςmuch μετὰwith μαχαιρῶνswords καὶand ξύλωνwoods ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe ἀρχιερέωνchief priests καὶand πρεσβυτέρωνolder men τοῦof the λαοῦ.people.

48 ὁThe (one) δὲbut παραδιδοὺςgiving over αὐτὸνhim ἔδωκενgave αὐτοῖςto them σημεῖονsign λέγωνsaying ὋνWhom ἂνlikely φιλήσωI should kiss αὐτόςhe ἐστιν·it is; κρατήσατεseize you αὐτόν.him. 49 καὶAnd εὐθέωςimmediately προσελθὼνhaving come toward τῷthe ἸησοῦJesus εἶπενhe said Χαῖρε,Be rejoicing, ῥαββεί·Rabbi; καὶand κατεφίλησενhe kissed down αὐτόν.him. 50 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him Ἑταῖρε,Fellow, ἐφ’upon ὃwhich πάρει;are you present? τότεThen προσελθόντεςhaving come toward ἐπέβαλονthey laid on τὰςthe χεῖραςhands ἐπὶupon τὸνthe ἸησοῦνJesus καὶand ἐκράτησανseized αὐτόν.him. 51 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! εἷςone τῶνof the (ones) μετὰwith ἸησοῦJesus ἐκτείναςhaving stretched out τὴνthe χεῖραhand ἀπέσπασενdrew τὴνthe μάχαιρανsword αὐτοῦof him καὶand πατάξαςhaving smitten τὸνthe δοῦλονslave τοῦof the ἀρχιερέωςchief priest ἀφεῖλενhe took off αὐτοῦof him τὸthe ὠτίον.ear. 52 τότεThen λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ᾿ΑπόστρεψονReturn τὴνthe μάχαιράνsword σουof you εἰςinto τὸνthe τόπονplace αὐτῆς,of it, πάντεςall γὰρfor οἱthe (ones) λαβόντεςhaving taken μάχαιρανsword ἐνin μαχαίρῃsword ἀπολοῦνται·they will perish; 53ἢor δοκεῖςare you thinking ὅτιthat οὐnot δύναμαιI am able παρακαλέσαιto entreat τὸνthe πατέραFather μου,of me, καὶand παραστήσειhe will supply μοιto me ἄρτιright now πλείωmore than δώδεκαtwelve λεγιῶναςlegions ἀγγέλων;of angels? 54 πῶςHow οὖνtherefore πληρωθῶσινshould be fulfilled αἱthe γραφαὶScriptures ὅτιthat οὕτωςthus δεῖit is necessary γενέσθαι;to take place? 55 ᾿ΕνIn ἐκείνῃthat τῇthe ὥρᾳhour εἶπενsaid ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus τοῖςto the ὄχλοιςcrowds ὩςAs ἐπὶupon λῃστὴνrobber ἐξήλθατεyou came out μετὰwith μαχαιρῶνswords καὶand ξύλωνwoods συλλαβεῖνto arrest με;me? καθ’According to ἡμέρανday ἐνin τῷthe ἱερῷtemple ἐκαθεζόμηνI was sitting down διδάσκωνteaching καὶand οὐκnot ἐκρατήσατέyou seized με.me. 56 ΤοῦτοThis δὲbut ὅλονwhole γέγονενhas taken place ἵναin order that πληρωθῶσινmight be fulfilled αἱthe γραφαὶScriptures τῶνof the προφητῶν.prophets. ΤότεThen οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples πάντεςall ἀφέντεςhaving let go off αὐτὸνhim ἔφυγον.fled.

57 ΟἱThe (ones) δὲbut κρατήσαντεςhaving seized τὸνthe ἸησοῦνJesus ἀπήγαγονled off πρὸςtoward ΚαιάφανCaiaphas τὸνthe ἀρχιερέα,high priest, ὅπουwhere οἱthe γραμματεῖςscribes καὶand οἱthe πρεσβύτεροιolder men συνήχθησαν.were led together. 58 ὁThe δὲbut ΠέτροςPeter ἠκολούθειwas following αὐτῷto him ἀπὸfrom μακρόθενafar off ἕωςuntil τῆςthe αὐλῆςcourtyard τοῦof the ἀρχιερέως,chief priest, καὶandεἰσελθὼνhaving entered ἔσωwithin ἐκάθητοwas sitting μετὰwith τῶνthe ὑπηρετῶνsubordinates ἰδεῖνto see τὸthe τέλος.end.

59 οἱThe δὲbut ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand τὸthe συνέδριονSanhedrin ὅλονwhole ἐζήτουνwere seeking ψευδομαρτυρίανfalse testimony κατὰdown on τοῦthe ἸησοῦJesus ὅπωςso that αὐτὸνhim θανατώσωσιν,they might put to death, 60 καὶand οὐχnot εὗρονthey found πολλῶνof many προσελθόντωνhaving come toward ψευδομαρτύρων.false witnesses. ὕστερονLatterly δὲbut προσελθόντεςhaving come toward δύοtwo61 εἶπανsaid ΟὗτοςThis one ἔφηsaid ΔύναμαιI am able καταλῦσαιto loose down τὸνthe ναὸνdivine habitation τοῦof the θεοῦGod καὶand διὰthrough τριῶνthree ἡμερῶνdays οἰκοδομῆσαι.to build up. 62 καὶAnd ἀναστὰςhaving stood up ὁthe ἀρχιερεὺςchief priest εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ΟὐδὲνNothing ἀποκρίνῃ;are you answering? τίWhat οὗτοίthese σουof you καταμαρτυροῦσιν;are testifying down on? 63 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus ἐσιώπα.was silent. καὶAnd ὁthe ἀρχιερεὺςchief priest εἶπενsaid αὐτῷto him ᾿ΕξορκίζωI put under oath σεyou κατὰdown τοῦof the θεοῦGod τοῦthe ζῶντοςliving ἵναin order that ἡμῖνto us εἴπῃςyou should say εἰif σὺyou εἶare ὁthe χριστὸςChrist ὁthe υἱὸςSon τοῦof the θεοῦ.God. 64 λέγειIs saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΣὺYou εἶπας·you said; πλὴνbesides λέγωI am saying ὑμῖν,to you, ἀπ’fromἄρτιright now ὄψεσθεyou will see τὸνthe υἱὸνSon τοῦof the ἀνθρώπουman καθήμενονsitting ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [parts] τῆςof the δυνάμεωςpower καὶand ἐρχόμενονcoming ἐπὶupon τῶνthe νεφελῶνclouds τοῦof the οὐρανοῦ.heaven. 65 τότεThen ὁthe ἀρχιερεὺςchief priest διέρηξενbroke through τὰthe ἱμάτιαouter garments αὐτοῦof him λέγωνsaying ᾿Εβλασφήμησεν·He blasphemed; τίwhat ἔτιyetχρείανneed ἔχομενwe are having μαρτύρων;of witnesses? ἴδεSee νῦνnow ἠκούσατεyou heard τὴνthe βλασφημίαν·blasphemy. 66 τίWhat ὑμῖνto you δοκεῖ;seems it? οἱThe (ones) δὲbut ἀποκριθέντεςhaving answered εἶπανsaid ἜνοχοςHeld in θανάτουof death ἐστίν.he is. 67 ΤότεThen ἐνέπτυσανthey spit εἰςinto τὸthe πρόσωπονface αὐτοῦof him καὶand ἐκολάφισανhit with fists αὐτόν,him, οἱthe (ones) δὲbut ἐράπισανslapped 68 λέγοντεςsaying ΠροφήτευσονProphesy ἡμῖν,to us, χριστέ,Christ, τίςwho ἐστινis ὁthe (one) παίσαςhaving hit σε;you?

69 ὉThe δὲbut ΠέτροςPeter ἐκάθητοwas sitting ἔξωoutside ἐνin τῇthe αὐλῇ·courtyard; καὶand προσῆλθενcame toward αὐτῷhim μίαone παιδίσκηservant girl λέγουσαsaying ΚαὶAlso σὺyou ἦσθαwere μετὰwith ἸησοῦJesus τοῦthe Γαλιλαίου·Galilean; 70 ὁthe (one) δὲbut ἠρνήσατοdenied ἔμπροσθενin front πάντωνof all λέγωνsaying ΟὐκNot οἶδαI have known τίwhat λέγεις.you are saying. 71 ἐξελθόνταHaving gone out δὲbut εἰςinto τὸνthe πυλῶναgatehouse εἶδενsaw αὐτὸνhim ἄλληanother [girl] καὶand λέγειis saying τοῖςto the (ones) ἐκεῖthere ΟὗτοςThis (one) ἦνwas μετὰwith ἸησοῦJesus τοῦthe Ναζωραίου·Nazarene; 72 καὶand πάλινagain ἠρνήσατοhe denied μετὰwith ὅρκουoath ὅτιthat ΟὐκNot οἶδαI have known τὸνthe ἄνθρωπον.man. 73 μετὰAfter μικρὸνlittle δὲbutπροσελθόντεςhaving come toward οἱthe (ones) ἑστῶτεςstanding εἶπονsaid τῷto the ΠέτρῳPeter ᾿ΑληθῶςTruly καὶalso σὺyou ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem εἶ,are, καὶand γὰρfor ἡthe λαλιάspeech σουof you δῆλόνevident σεyou ποιεῖ·it is making; 74 τότεthen ἤρξατοhe started καταθεματίζεινto be cursing καὶand ὀμνύεινto be swearing ὅτιthat ΟὐκNot οἶδαI have known τὸνthe ἄνθρωπον.man. καὶAnd εὐθὺςat once ἀλέκτωρcock ἐφώνησεν·sounded; 75 καὶand ἐμνήσθηremembered ὁthe ΠέτροςPeter τοῦof the ῥήματοςsaying Ἰησοῦof Jesus εἰρηκότοςhaving said ὅτιthat ΠρὶνBefore ἀλέκτοραcock φωνῆσαιto sound τρὶςthree times ἀπαρνήσῃyou will disown με,me, καὶand ἐξελθὼνhaving gone forth ἔξωoutside ἔκλαυσενhe wept πικρῶς.bitterly.

CHAPTER 27♠

1 ΠρωίαςOf morning δὲbut γενομένηςhaving occurred συμβούλιονcounsel together ἔλαβονtook πάντεςall οἱthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe πρεσβύτεροιolder men τοῦof the λαοῦpeople κατὰdown on τοῦthe ἸησοῦJesus ὥστεas-and θανατῶσαιto put to death αὐτόν·him;
2καὶand δήσαντεςhaving bound αὐτὸνhim ἀπήγαγονthey led off καὶand παρέδωκανgave over Πειλάτῳto Pilate τῷthe ἡγεμόνι.governor.

3 ΤότεThen ἰδὼνhaving seen ἸούδαςJudas ὁthe (one) παραδοὺςhaving given over αὐτὸνhim ὅτιthat κατεκρίθηhe was judged down μεταμεληθεὶςhaving felt remorse ἔστρεψενturned back τὰthe τριάκονταthirty ἀργύριαsilver [pieces] τοῖςto the ἀρχιερεῦσινchief priests καὶand πρεσβυτέροιςolder men 4 λέγωνsaying ἭμαρτονI sinned παραδοὺςhaving given over αἷμαblood δίκαιον.righteous. οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εἶπανsaid ΤίWhat πρὸςtoward ἡμᾶς;us? σὺyou ὄψῃ.will see. 5 καὶAnd ῥίψαςhaving cast τὰthe ἀργύριαsilver [pieces] εἰςinto τὸνthe ναὸνdivine habitation ἀνεχώρησεν,he withdrew, καὶand ἀπελθὼνhaving gone off ἀπήγξατο.he hanged himself. 6 ΟἱThe δὲbut ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests λαβόντεςhaving taken τὰthe ἀργύριαsilver [pieces] εἶπανsaid ΟὐκNot ἔξεστινit is allowed βαλεῖνto throw αὐτὰthem εἰςinto τὸνthe κορβανᾶν,sacred treasure, ἐπεὶsince τιμὴprice αἵματόςof blood ἐστιν·it is; 7 συμβούλιονcounsel together δὲbut λαβόντεςhaving taken ἠγόρασανthey bought ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem τὸνthe ᾿ΑγρὸνField τοῦof the ΚεραμέωςPotter εἰςinto ταφὴνburial τοῖςto the ξένοις.strangers. 8 διὸThrough which ἐκλήθηwas called ὁthe ἀγρὸςfield ἐκεῖνοςthat ᾿ΑγρὸςField Αἵματοςof Blood ἕωςtill τῆςthe σήμερον.today. 9 ΤότεThen ἐπληρώθηwas fulfilled τὸthe (thing) ῥηθὲνspoken διὰthrough ἸερεμίουJeremiah τοῦthe προφήτουprophet λέγοντοςsaying ΚαὶAnd ἔλαβονthey took τὰthe τριάκονταthirty ἀργύρια,silver [pieces], τὴνthe τιμὴνprice τοῦof the (one) τετιμημένουhaving been priced ὃνwhom ἐτιμήσαντοthey priced ἀπὸfrom υἱῶνsons Ἰσραήλ,of Israel, 10 καὶand ἔδωκανthey gave αὐτὰthem εἰςinto τὸνthe ἀγρὸνfield τοῦof the κεραμέως,potter, καθὰaccording to what things συνέταξένordered μοιto me Κύριος.Lord.

11 ὉThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus ἐστάθηstood ἔμπροσθενin front τοῦof the ἡγεμόνος·governor; καὶand ἐπηρώτησενinquired upon αὐτὸνhim ὁthe ἡγεμὼνgovernor λέγωνsaying ΣὺYou εἶare ὁthe βασιλεὺςking τῶνof the Ἰουδαίων;Jews? ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus ἔφηsaid ΣὺYou λέγεις.you are saying. 12 καὶAnd ἐνin τῷthe κατηγορεῖσθαιto be accused αὐτὸνhim ὑπὸby τῶνthe ἀρχιερέωνchief priests καὶand πρεσβυτέρωνolder men οὐδὲνnothing ἀπεκρίνατο.he answered. 13 τότεThen λέγειis saying αὐτῷto him ὁthe ΠειλᾶτοςPilate ΟὐκNot ἀκούειςyou are hearing πόσαhow many (things) σουof you καταμαρτυροῦσιν;they are testifying against? 14 καὶAnd οὐκnot ἀπεκρίθηhe answered αὐτῷto him πρὸςtoward οὐδὲnot-but ἓνone ῥῆμα,saying, ὥστεas-and θαυμάζεινto be wondering τὸνthe ἡγεμόναgovernor λίαν.very much.

15 ΚατὰAccording to δὲbut ἑορτὴνfestival εἰώθειwas accustomed ὁthe ἡγεμὼνgovernor ἀπολύεινto release ἕναone τῷto the ὄχλῳcrowd δέσμιονbound one ὃνwhom ἤθελον.they were wanting.
16 εἶχονThey were having δὲbut τότεthen δέσμιονbound one ἐπίσημονnotorious λεγόμενονbeing said Βαραββᾶν.Barabbas. 17 συνηγμένωνHaving been led together οὖνtherefore αὐτῶνof them εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ΠειλᾶτοςPilate ΤίναWhom θέλετεare you willing ἀπολύσωI should release ὑμῖν,to you, τὸνthe ΒαραββᾶνBarabbasἢor ἸησοῦνJesus τὸνthe λεγόμενονbeing said Χριστόν;Christ? 18 ᾔδειHe had known γὰρfor ὅτιthat διὰthrough φθόνονenvy παρέδωκανthey gave over αὐτόν.him.
19 ΚαθημένουSitting δὲbut αὐτοῦof him ἐπὶupon τοῦthe βήματοςjudgment seat ἀπέστειλενsent offπρὸςtoward αὐτὸνhim ἡthe γυνὴwoman αὐτοῦof him λέγουσαsaying ΜηδὲνNothing σοὶto you καὶand τῷto the δικαίῳrighteous (one) ἐκείνῳ,that, πολλὰmany (things) γὰρfor ἔπαθονI suffered σήμερονtoday κατ’according to ὄναρdream δι’through αὐτόν.him. 20 ΟἱThe δὲbut ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe πρεσβύτεροιolder men ἔπεισανpersuaded τοὺςthe ὄχλουςcrowds ἵναin order that αἰτήσωνταιthey should ask for τὸνthe ΒαραββᾶνBarabbas τὸνthe δὲbut ἸησοῦνJesus ἀπολέσωσιν.should they destroy. 21 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἡγεμὼνgovernor εἶπενsaid αὐτοῖςto them ΤίναWhom θέλετεare you willing ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe δύοtwo ἀπολύσωI should release ὑμῖν;to you? οἱThe (ones) δὲbut εἶπανsaid ΤὸνThe Βαραββᾶν.Barabbas. 22 λέγειIs saying αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ΠειλᾶτοςPilate ΤίWhat οὖνtherefore ποιήσωshall I make ἸησοῦνJesus τὸνthe λεγόμενονbeing said Χριστόν;Christ? λέγουσινThey are sayingπάντεςall Σταυρωθήτω.Let him be put on the cross. 23 ὁThe (one) δὲbut ἔφηsaid ΤίWhat γὰρfor κακὸνbad (things) ἐποίησεν;did he do? οἱThe (ones) δὲbut περισσῶςabundantly ἔκραζονwere crying out λέγοντεςsaying Σταυρωθήτω.Let him be put on the cross.

24 ἰδὼνHaving seen δὲbut ὁthe ΠειλᾶτοςPilate ὅτιthat οὐδὲνnothing ὠφελεῖbenefits ἀλλὰbut μᾶλλονrather θόρυβοςuproar γίνεταιis occurring λαβὼνhaving taken ὕδωρwater ἀπενίψατοhe washed off τὰςthe χεῖραςhands κατέναντιdown opposite τοῦthe ὄχλουcrowd λέγωνsaying ᾿ΑθῷόςInnocent εἰμιI am ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe αἵματοςblood τούτου·of this (one); ὑμεῖςyou ὄψεσθε.you will see. 25 καὶAnd ἀποκριθεὶςhaving answered πᾶςall ὁthe λαὸςpeople εἶπενsaid ΤὸThe αἷμαblood αὐτοῦof him ἐφ’upon ἡμᾶςus καὶand ἐπὶupon τὰthe τέκναchildren ἡμῶν.of us. 26 τότεThen ἀπέλυσενhe released αὐτοῖςto them τὸνthe Βαραββᾶν,Barabbas, τὸνthe δὲbut ἸησοῦνJesus φραγελλώσαςhaving whipped παρέδωκενhe gave over ἵναin order that σταυρωθῇ.he might be put on the cross.

27 ΤότεThen οἱthe στρατιῶταιsoldiers τοῦof the ἡγεμόνοςgovernor παραλαβόντεςhaving taken along τὸνthe ἸησοῦνJesus εἰςinto τὸthe πραιτώριονprætorium συνήγαγονled together ἐπ’upon αὐτὸνhim ὅληνwhole τὴνthe σπεῖραν.body of troops. 28 καὶAnd ἐκδύσαντεςhaving disrobed αὐτὸνhim χλαμύδαcloak κοκκίνηνscarlet περιέθηκανthey placed around αὐτῷ,him, 29 καὶand πλέξαντεςhaving braided στέφανονcrown ἐξout of ἀκανθῶνthorns ἐπέθηκανthey imposed ἐπὶupon τῆςthe κεφαλῆςhead αὐτοῦof him καὶand κάλαμονreed ἐνin τῇthe δεξιᾷright [hand] αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand γονυπετήσαντεςhaving knelt ἔμπροσθενin front αὐτοῦof him ἐνέπαιξανthey made fun of αὐτῷhim λέγοντεςsaying Χαῖρε,Be rejoicing, βασιλεῦking τῶνof the Ἰουδαίων,Jews, 30 καὶand ἐμπτύσαντεςhaving spit on εἰςinto αὐτὸνhim ἔλαβονthey took τὸνthe κάλαμονreed καὶand ἔτυπτονwere hitting εἰςinto τὴνthe κεφαλὴνhead αὐτοῦ.of him. 31 καὶAnd ὅτεwhen ἐνέπαιξανthey made fun of αὐτῷ,him, ἐξέδυσανthey took off αὐτὸνhim τὴνthe χλαμύδαcloak καὶand ἐνέδυσανput on αὐτὸνhim τὰthe ἱμάτιαouter garments αὐτοῦ,of him, καὶand ἀπήγαγονthey led off αὐτὸνhim εἰςinto τὸthe σταυρῶσαι.to be put on the cross.

32 ᾿ΕξερχόμενοιGoing out δὲbut εὗρονthey found ἄνθρωπονman ΚυρηναῖονCyrenian ὀνόματιto name Σίμωνα·Simon; τοῦτονthis (one) ἠγγάρευσανthey impressed into service ἵναin order that ἄρῃhe might lift up τὸνthe σταυρὸνcross αὐτοῦ.of him.33 ΚαὶAnd ἐλθόντεςhaving come εἰςinto τόπονplace λεγόμενονbeing said Γολγοθά,Golgotha, ὅwhich ἐστινis Κρανίουof Skull ΤόποςPlace λεγόμενος,being said, 34 ἔδωκανthey gave αὐτῷto him πιεῖνto drink οἶνονwine μετὰwith χολῆςgall μεμιγμένον·having been mixed; καὶand γευσάμενοςhaving tasted οὐκnot ἠθέλησενhe willed πιεῖν.to drink. 35 σταυρώσαντεςHaving put on the cross δὲbut αὐτόνhim διεμερίσαντοthey distributed τὰthe ἱμάτιαouter garments αὐτοῦof him βάλλοντεςthrowing κλῆρον,lot, 36 καὶand καθήμενοιsitting ἐτήρουνthey were observing αὐτὸνhim ἐκεῖ.there. 37 καὶAnd ἐπέθηκανthey put upon ἐπάνωabove τῆςthe κεφαλῆςhead αὐτοῦof him τὴνthe αἰτίανcharge αὐτοῦof him γεγραμμένηνhaving been written ΟὗτόςThis (one) ἐστινis ἸησοῦςJesus ὁthe ΒασιλεὺςKing τῶνof the Ἰουδαίων.Jews.

38 ΤότεThen σταυροῦνταιare put on crosses σὺνtogether with αὐτῷhim δύοtwo λῃσταί,robbers, εἷςone ἐκout of δεξιῶνright-hand [parts] καὶand εἷςone ἐξout of εὐωνύμων.left-hand [parts].
39 ΟἱThe (ones) δὲbut παραπορευόμενοιpassing along ἐβλασφήμουνwere blaspheming αὐτὸνhim κινοῦντεςmoving τὰςthe κεφαλὰςheads αὐτῶνof them 40 καὶand λέγοντεςsaying ὉThe (one) καταλύωνloosing down τὸνthe ναὸνdivine habitation καὶand ἐνin τρισὶνthree ἡμέραιςdays οἰκοδομῶν,building, σῶσονsave σεαυτόν·yourself; εἰif υἱὸςson εἶyou are τοῦof the θεοῦ,God, κατάβηθιcome down ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe σταυροῦ.cross. 41 ὁμοίωςLikewise καὶalso οἱthe ἀρχιερεῖςchief priests ἐμπαίζοντεςmaking fun of μετὰwith τῶνthe γραμματέωνscribes καὶand πρεσβυτέρωνolder men ἔλεγονwere saying 42 ἌλλουςOthers ἔσωσεν,he saved, ἑαυτὸνhimself οὐnot δύναταιhe is able σῶσαι·to save; βασιλεὺςking Ἰσραήλof Israel ἐστιν,he is, καταβάτωlet him come down νῦνnow ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe σταυροῦcross καὶand πιστεύσομενwe will believe ἐπ’upon αὐτόν.him. 43 ΠέποιθενHe has trusted ἐπὶupon τὸνthe θεόν,God, ῥυσάσθωlet him rescue νῦνnow εἰif θέλειhe is willing αὐτόν·him; εἶπενhe said γὰρfor ὅτιthat Θεοῦof God εἰμὶI am υἱός.Son. 44 τὸThe δ’but αὐτὸvery (thing) καὶalso οἱthe λῃσταὶrobbers οἱthe (ones) συνσταυρωθέντεςput on crosses together σὺνtogether with αὐτῷhim ὠνείδιζονwere reproaching αὐτόν.him.

45 ᾿ΑπὸFrom δὲbut ἕκτηςsixth ὥραςhour σκότοςdarkness ἐγένετοoccurred ἐπὶupon πᾶσανall τὴνthe γῆνearth ἕωςtill ὥραςhour ἐνάτης.ninth. 46 περὶAbout δὲbut τὴνthe ἐνάτηνninth ὥρανhour ἐβόησενcalled out ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus φωνῇto voice μεγάλῃgreat λέγωνsaying ᾿ΕλωίEloi ἐλωίeloi λεμὰlema σαβαχθανεί;sabachthani? τοῦτ’this ἔστινis ΘεέGod μουof me θεέGod μου,of me, ἵναin order that τίwhat μεme ἐγκατέλιπες;left you down in? 47 τινὲςSome δὲbut τῶνof the (ones) ἐκεῖthere ἑστηκότωνhaving stood ἀκούσαντεςhaving heard ἔλεγονwere saying ὅτιthat ἨλείανElijah φωνεῖis sounding for οὗτος.this (one). 48 καὶAnd εὐθέωςimmediately δραμὼνhaving run εἷςone ἐξout of αὐτῶνthem καὶand λαβὼνhaving taken σπόγγονsponge πλήσαςhaving filled τεand ὄξουςof sour wine καὶand περιθεὶςhaving put about καλάμῳreed ἐπότιζενhe was causing to drink αὐτόν.him. 49 οἱThe δὲbut λοιποὶleftover (ones) εἶπανsaid ἌφεςLet go off ἴδωμενlet us see εἰif ἔρχεταιis coming ἨλείαςElijah σώσωνto save αὐτόν.him. [ἄλλος[Another δὲbut λαβὼνhaving taken λόγχηνspear ἔνυξενpierced αὐτοῦof him τὴνthe πλευράν,side, καὶand ἐξῆλθενcame out ὕδωρwater καὶand αἷμα.]blood.] 50 ὁThe δὲbut ἸησοῦςJesus πάλινagain κράξαςhaving cried out φωνῇto voice μεγάλῃgreat ἀφῆκενhe let go off τὸthe πνεῦμα.spirit.

51 ΚαὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! τὸthe καταπέτασμαcurtain τοῦof the ναοῦdivine habitation ἐσχίσθηwas split ἀπ’from ἄνωθενabove ἕωςtill κάτωbelow εἰςinto δύο,two, καὶand ἡthe γῆearth ἐσείσθη,was shaken, καὶand αἱthe πέτραιrock-masses ἐσχίσθησαν,were split, 52 καὶand τὰthe μνημεῖαmemorial tombs ἀνεῴχθησανwere opened καὶand πολλὰmany σώματαbodies τῶνof the κεκοιμημένωνhaving fallen asleep ἁγίωνholy (ones) ἠγέρθησαν,were raised up, 53 καὶand ἐξελθόντες[they] having gone forth ἐκout of τῶνthe μνημείωνmemorial tombs μετὰafter τὴνthe ἔγερσινbeing raised up αὐτοῦof him εἰσῆλθονthey entered εἰςinto τὴνthe ἁγίανholy πόλινcity καὶand ἐνεφανίσθησανthey were made apparent πολλοῖς.to many. 54 ὉThe δὲbut ἑκατόνταρχοςcenturion καὶand οἱthe (ones) μετ’with αὐτοῦhim τηροῦντεςobserving τὸνthe ἸησοῦνJesus ἰδόντεςhaving seen τὸνthe σεισμὸν[earth] quake καὶand τὰthe (things) γινόμεναoccurring ἐφοβήθησανthey became afraid σφόδρα,very much, λέγοντεςsaying ᾿ΑληθῶςTruly θεοῦof God υἱὸςSon ἦνwas οὗτος.this (one).

55 ῏ΗσανWere δὲbut ἐκεῖthere γυναῖκεςwomen πολλαὶmany ἀπὸfrom μακρόθενfar off θεωροῦσαι,viewing, αἵτινεςwho ἠκολούθησανfollowed τῷto the ἸησοῦJesus ἀπὸfrom τῆςthe ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee διακονοῦσαιserving αὐτῷ·to him; 56 ἐνin αἷςwhom ἦνwas ΜαρίαMary ἡthe ΜαγδαληνὴMagdalene καὶand ΜαρίαMary ἡthe τοῦof the ἸακώβουJames καὶand ἸωσὴφJoseph μήτηρmother καὶand ἡthe μήτηρmother τῶνof the υἱῶνsons Ζεβεδαίου.of Zebedee.

57 ὈψίαςOf evening δὲbut γενομένηςhaving come to be ἦλθενcame ἄνθρωποςman πλούσιοςrich ἀπὸfrom Ἁριμαθαίας,Arimathea, τοὔνομαthe name Ἰωσήφ,Joseph, ὃςwho καὶalso αὐτὸςhe ἐμαθητεύθηwas discipled τῷto the Ἰησοῦ·Jesus; 58 οὗτοςthis (one) προσελθὼνhaving come toward τῷto the ΠειλάτῳPilate ᾐτήσατοasked for τὸthe σῶμαbody τοῦof the Ἰησοῦ.Jesus. τότεThen ὁthe ΠειλᾶτοςPilate ἐκέλευσενcommanded ἀποδοθῆναι.to be given back. 59 καὶAnd λαβὼνhaving taken τὸthe σῶμαbody ὁthe ἸωσὴφJoseph ἐνετύλιξενwrapped αὐτὸit ἐνin σινδόνιfine linen καθαρᾷ,clean, 60 καὶand ἔθηκενplaced αὐτὸit ἐνin τῷthe καινῷnew αὐτοῦof him μνημείῳmemorial tomb ὃwhich ἐλατόμησενhe quarried ἐνin τῇthe πέτρᾳ,rock-mass, καὶand προσκυλίσαςhaving rolled toward λίθονstone μέγανbig τῇto the θύρᾳdoor τοῦof the μνημείουmemorial tomb ἀπῆλθεν.he went off.
61 ῏ΗνWas δὲbut ἐκεῖthere ΜαριὰμMary ἡthe ΜαγδαληνὴMagdalene καὶand ἡthe ἄλληother ΜαρίαMary καθήμεναιsitting ἀπέναντιfrom opposite τοῦthe τάφου.grave.

62 ΤῇTo the δὲbut ἐπαύριον,morrow, ἥτιςwhich ἐστὶνis μετὰafter τὴνthe παρασκευήν,Preparation, συνήχθησανwere led together οἱtheἀρχιερεῖςchief priests καὶand οἱthe ΦαρισαῖοιPharisees πρὸςtoward ΠειλᾶτονPilate 63 λέγοντεςsaying Κύριε,Lord, ἐμνήσθημενwe rememberedὅτιthat ἐκεῖνοςthat ὁthe πλάνοςerrant one εἶπενsaid ἔτιyet ζῶνliving ΜετὰAfter τρεῖςthree ἡμέραςdays ἐγείρομαι·I am being raised up; 64κέλευσονcommand οὖνtherefore ἀσφαλισθῆναιto be made secure τὸνthe τάφονgrave ἕωςtill τῆςthe τρίτηςthird ἡμέρας,day, μήnot ποτεat any time ἐλθόντεςhaving come οἱthe μαθηταὶdisciples κλέψωσινmight steal αὐτὸνhim καὶand εἴπωσινmight say τῷto the λαῷpeople ἨγέρθηHe was raised up ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe νεκρῶν,dead (ones), καὶand ἔσταιwill be ἡthe ἐσχάτηlast πλάνηerror χείρωνworse τῆςof the πρώτης.first. 65 ἔφηSaid αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe ΠειλᾶτοςPilate Ἔχετεyou are having κουστωδίαν·custody men; ὑπάγετεbe you going under ἀσφαλίσασθεmake secure ὡςas οἴδατε.you have known. 66 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut πορευθέντεςhaving gone their way ἠσφαλίσαντοmade secure τὸνthe τάφονgrave σφραγίσαντεςhaving sealed τὸνthe λίθονstone μετὰwith τῆςthe κουστωδίας.custody men.

CHAPTER 28♠

1 ὈψὲAfterδὲbutσαββάτων,of sabbaths,τῇto the [day]ἐπιφωσκούσῃlighting upεἰςintoμίανoneσαββάτων,of sabbaths,ἦλθενcameΜαρίαMaryἡtheΜαγδαληνὴMagdaleneκαὶandἡtheἄλληotherΜαρίαMaryθεωρῆσαιto viewτὸνtheτάφον.grave.

2 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! σεισμὸς[earth] quake ἐγένετοoccurred μέγας·great; ἄγγελοςangel γὰρfor Κυρίουof Lord καταβὰςhaving descended ἐξout of οὐρανοῦheaven καὶand προσελθὼνhaving come toward ἀπεκύλισεhe rolled away τὸνthe λίθονstone καὶand ἐκάθητοwas sitting ἐπάνωon top of αὐτοῦ.it. 3 ἦνWas δὲbut ἡthe εἰδέαoutward appearance αὐτοῦof him ὡςas ἀστραπὴlightning καὶand τὸthe ἔνδυμαclothing αὐτοῦof him λευκὸνwhite ὡςas χιών.snow. 4 ἀπὸFrom δὲbut τοῦthe φόβουfear αὐτοῦof him ἐσείσθησανwere made to quake οἱthe (ones) τηροῦντεςobserving καὶand ἐγενήθησανbecame ὡςas νεκροί.dead (ones).

5 ἀποκριθεὶςHaving answered δὲbut ὁthe ἄγγελοςangel εἶπενsaid ταῖςto the γυναιξίνwomen ΜὴNot φοβεῖσθεbe fearful ὑμεῖς,you, οἶδαI have known γὰρfor ὅτιthat ἸησοῦνJesus τὸνthe (one) ἐσταυρωμένονhaving been put on the cross ζητεῖτε·you are seeking; 6 οὐκnot ἔστινhe is ὧδε,here, ἠγέρθηhe was raised up γὰρfor καθὼςaccording as εἶπεν·he said; δεῦτεhither ἴδετεsee you τὸνthe τόπονplace ὅπουwhere ἔκειτο·he was lying; 7 καὶand ταχὺquickly πορευθεῖσαιhaving gone your way εἴπατεsay you τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦof him ὅτιthat ἨγέρθηHe was raised up ἀπὸfrom τῶνthe νεκρῶν,dead (ones), καὶand ἰδοὺlook! προάγειhe goes before ὑμᾶςyou εἰςinto τὴνthe Γαλιλαίαν,Galilee, ἐκεῖthere αὐτὸνhim ὄψεσθε·you will see; ἰδοὺlook! εἶπονI said ὑμῖν.to you.

8 καὶAnd ἀπελθοῦσαιhaving gone off ταχὺquickly ἀπὸfrom τοῦthe μνημείουmemorial tomb μετὰwith φόβουfear καὶand χαρᾶςjoy μεγάληςgreat ἔδραμονthey ran ἀπαγγεῖλαιto report back τοῖςto the μαθηταῖςdisciples αὐτοῦ.of him. 9 καὶAnd ἰδοὺlook! ἸησοῦςJesus ὑπήντησενmet αὐταῖςthem λέγωνsaying Χαίρετε·Be you rejoicing; αἱthe (ones) δὲbut προσελθοῦσαιhaving come toward ἐκράτησανseized αὐτοῦof him τοὺςthe πόδαςfeet καὶand προσεκύνησανdid obeisance αὐτῷ.to him. 10 τότεThen λέγειis saying αὐταῖςto them ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ΜὴNot φοβεῖσθε·be fearful; ὑπάγετεbe you going under ἀπαγγείλατεreport back τοῖςto the ἀδελφοῖςbrothers μουof me ἵναin order that ἀπέλθωσινthey might go off εἰςinto τὴνthe Γαλιλαίαν,Galilee, κἀκεῖand there μεme ὄψονται.they will see.

11 ΠορευομένωνGoing their way δὲbut αὐτῶνof them ἰδούlook! τινεςsome τῆςof the κουστωδίαςcustody men ἐλθόντεςhaving come εἰςinto τὴνthe πόλινcity ἀπήγγειλανreported back τοῖςto the ἀρχιερεῦσινchief priests ἅπανταall τὰthe (things) γενόμενα.having happened. 12καὶAnd συναχθέντεςhaving been led together μετὰwith τῶνthe πρεσβυτέρωνolder men συμβούλιόνcounsel together τεand λαβόντεςhaving takenἀργύριαsilver [pieces] ἱκανὰsufficient ἔδωκανthey gave τοῖςto the στρατιώταιςsoldiers 13 λέγοντεςsaying ΕἴπατεSay ὅτιthat ΟἱThe μαθηταὶdisciples αὐτοῦof him νυκτὸςof night ἐλθόντεςhaving come ἔκλεψανstole αὐτὸνhim ἡμῶνof us κοιμωμένων·sleeping; 14 καὶand ἐὰνif ever ἀκουσθῇshould be heard τοῦτοthis (thing) ἐπὶupon τοῦthe ἡγεμόνος,governor, ἡμεῖςwe πείσομενshall persuade καὶand ὑμᾶςyou ἀμερίμνουςfree from worry ποιήσομεν.we shall make. 15 οἱThe (ones) δὲbut λαβόντεςhaving taken ἀργύριαsilver [pieces] ἐποίησανdid ὡςasἐδιδάχθησαν.they were taught. ΚαὶAnd διεφημίσθηwas spread abroad ὁthe λόγοςword οὗτοςthis παρὰbeside ἸουδαίοιςJews μέχριuntil τῆςthe σήμερονtoday ἡμέρας.day.

16 ΟἱThe δὲbut ἕνδεκαeleven μαθηταὶdisciples ἐπορεύθησανwent their way εἰςinto τὴνthe ΓαλιλαίανGalilee εἰςinto τὸthe ὄροςmountain οὗwhere ἐτάξατοarranged αὐτοῖςto them ὁthe Ἰησοῦς,Jesus 17 καὶand ἰδόντεςhaving seen αὐτόνhim προσεκύνησαν,they did obeisance, οἱthe (ones) δὲbut ἐδίστασαν.doubted. 18 καὶAnd προσελθὼνhaving come toward ὁthe ἸησοῦςJesus ἐλάλησενspoke αὐτοῖςto them λέγωνsaying ᾿ΕδόθηWas given μοιto me πᾶσαall ἐξουσίαauthority ἐνin οὐρανῷheaven καὶand ἐπὶupon τῆςthe γῆς·earth;
19 πορευθέντεςhaving gone your way οὖνtherefore μαθητεύσατεmake disciples of πάνταall τὰthe ἔθνη,nations, βαπτίζοντεςbaptizing αὐτοὺςthem [persons] εἰςinto τὸthe ὄνομαname τοῦof the πατρὸςFather καὶand τοῦof the υἱοῦSon καὶand τοῦof the ἁγίουholy πνεύματος,spirit, 20 διδάσκοντεςteaching αὐτοὺςthem τηρεῖνto be observing πάνταall ὅσαas many things as ἐνετειλάμηνI commanded ὑμῖν·to you; καὶand ἰδοὺlook! ἐγὼI μεθ’with ὑμῶνyou εἰμὶam πάσαςall τὰςthe ἡμέραςdays ἕωςtill τῆςthe συντελείαςconclusion τοῦof the αἰῶνος.age.

Please Support the Bible Translation Work for the Updated American Standard Version (UASV) http://www.uasvbible.org

$5.00

THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW – (GENTI)

The Greek-English New Testament Interlinear (GENTI)

Textual Commentary Symbols

Matthew

CHAPTER 1♠

CHAPTER 2♠

CHAPTER 3♠

CHAPTER 4♠

CHAPTER 5♠

CHAPTER 6♠

CHAPTER 7♠

CHAPTER 8♠

CHAPTER 9♠

CHAPTER 10♠

CHAPTER 11♠

CHAPTER 12♠

CHAPTER 13♠

CHAPTER 14♠

CHAPTER 15♠

CHAPTER 16♠

CHAPTER 17♠

CHAPTER 18♠

CHAPTER 19♠

CHAPTER 20♠

CHAPTER 21♠

CHAPTER 22♠

CHAPTER 23♠

CHAPTER 24♠

CHAPTER 25♠

CHAPTER 26♠

CHAPTER 27♠

CHAPTER 28♠

Like this:

2 thoughts on “THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW – (GENTI)”

Add yours

Leave a Reply Cancel reply

Meta

The Greek-English New Testament Interlinear (GENTI)

Textual Commentary Symbols

CHAPTER 2♠

CHAPTER 3♠

CHAPTER 4♠

CHAPTER 5♠

CHAPTER 6♠

CHAPTER 7♠

CHAPTER 8♠

CHAPTER 9♠

CHAPTER 10♠

CHAPTER 11♠

CHAPTER 12♠

CHAPTER 13♠

CHAPTER 14♠

CHAPTER 15♠

CHAPTER 16♠

CHAPTER 17♠

CHAPTER 18♠

CHAPTER 19♠

CHAPTER 20♠

CHAPTER 21♠

CHAPTER 22♠

CHAPTER 23♠

CHAPTER 24♠

CHAPTER 25♠

CHAPTER 26♠

CHAPTER 27♠

CHAPTER 28♠

Share this:

Like this:

2 thoughts on “THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW – (GENTI)”

Add yours

Leave a Reply Cancel reply

Meta